Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • General
    • 5th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics

Product Groups

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. hairymusclemorphs

    Ride sharing at night | B

    (Was about time for another short story) I was already late when I rushed through the city towards the pickup place. It was the first time that I signed myself up for ride-sharing. A car journey across Europe with people I've never met. I was slightly pissed that my earbuds broke down. I couldn't last a whole 10-hour trip without something to listen to. I was already past the train station when I noticed a small shop that looked techy and cheap. There were no other customers around. Just an old man slightly leaning on the counter, eying me skeptically. "Wie Kann ich dem jungen Herr behilfich sein?" I cursed under my breath when I pointed toward my broken headphones. "I need something to listen to." I gestured wildly around, trying to get my point across, when he stroked his beard, thinking for a long moment. He pulled out an old sony walkman with a color-matched cord, "40 euros". I slowly pulled out my wallet. If that man knew how expensive retro stuff is in bigger cities, he wouldn't sell it for mere 40 bucks. He pulled out a bag and handed it along with an unlabeled audio cassette. "A gift." I thanked him one more time before I rushed out towards the street behind the train station. It was a black BMW. It looked badass. Usually, I'd never even dare to get close to men who drove cars like that. Yet there I was, slowly approaching the group of men who stood around it. "Liam?" the driver asked in a strong german accent. He was buff, yet nothing compared to the other passengers. "Guess you have to take the middle seat," he nodded towards the back of the car when I noticed one stud was already inside. "Don't worry, he won't bite," he chuckled before slowly making his way towards the driver's seat. At the same time, another hunk took place on the passenger seat next to the driver. The stud to my left turned out to be Alex. He had to be above 6'8 (2 m) in height, judging by how his legs pressed against the seat. He was at least twice as wide as I was. I could feel his pumped arm grinding against my side before the situation worsened when Tom took his seat to my right. I didn't dare to move. Tom and Alex were huge and hung. The car already reeked of their scent, while the AC unit only worsened it. "Hey, eyes up here" Tom grinned while adjusting his cock with his rough hand. It had to be above 8 inches soft. And as if it wasn't enough, they both made sure I felt how pathetic I was between their colossal bodies. The following hours were rather unspectacular. They swiped through their phones for another hour before slowly dozing off slightly past midnight. In the meantime, I fiddled with the walkman. It worked, but it was a bummer that my phone had no headphone jack, rendering my deal almost useless. Hopefully, the mixtape wasn't as bad as my deal... I felt like a twig, like a runt. These guys all were built like brick walls, and their musk alone was enough to drive me insane. I had luck that I was wearing jeans tonight, else it'd been hard to hide my boner while I finally managed to tuck the mixtape into the walkman in the dark. "Inhale." It was a deep, masculine voice that spoke on the tape. Probably a meditation and no songs at all. I had already thought about stopping the cassette when I slowly took a deep breath. "Take a deep breath and relax. Adjust your stance or seated position". I slightly rolled my shoulders back and pushed my legs further out when I noticed it was almost no use against these behemoths. "Focus on your muscles, how each fiber runs underneath your skin." This voice was way too good. A deep, almost hypnotizing masculine baritone. "And now. Grow for me." I swallowed when I heard it. It wasn't a suggestion. It was an order. I felt my cock harden full mast under his last line. My pecs pushed outwards just so slightly. My arms felt as if I had just got a good pump in. I never had a body that was built for weight lifting. I had small wrists and wasn't tall or wide. I was just below average and couldn't build on mass even when I constantly worked out for years. "Does that make you hard?" His deep voice pulsated in my brain. I could feel Alex's and Tom's arms grinding rougher to my side. "Focus your attention on your cock. With each breath, you can feel how it gets bigger. Thicker... Destroying your pathetic pair of briefs in mere minutes". My breath slowed down slightly when I could feel it. Each breath made me harder, hornier. Pre was running down my legs while I swallowed even harder. The driver was all focused on the street. He didn't even notice how hard I was. Painfully hard. I slowly glanced down. It was almost impossible to spot my bulge in the dark moonlight, yet I could see the outlines changing. How did he know I was wearing the same pair of briefs I wore in high school. A fucking pair of no-name briefs because I never was proud enough to get me something hot. I exhaled, feeling the seams of the fabric slowly give in. "Can you feel it? How your filthy, hairy nuts grow even bigger with each breath? How your cock pushed against the fabric, extending it further and further. Can you smell your own jizz competing with the sweaty musk in the air?" I slightly panicked when I felt my balls forcing rougher against my legs. It was getting tight down there. I was squeezed against Tom and Alex's legs. And at the same time, I could feel the pressure building up between my quads. Each breath made the feeling worse. And then I could smell it. The scent of my pre was filling the air. "What are you so worried about? You already have the biggest cock in that car. Yet you want even more?" I heard his low chuckle. Deep, masculine. Pure domination. I felt my cock push out bigger. Thicker. My brief waistband slightly pushed off my skin when my cockhead fought for a way out, pushing up underneath my belt. I tried hiding it with my shirt, feeling it slowly slide further up, growing with each breath before it pushed against my belly button. "Still need more, huh?" My fingers trembled. I could stop it anytime, right? But this feeling was way better than any workout I had. Way better than any orgasm. I gulped once more when I felt the pressure get almost unbearable in my briefs. "Lemme gets you some space, boy" His deep voice made a shiver run down my spine when I felt it. The first thing I noticed was my shoes getting snug. My toes slowly but steadily pushed up against the tip of my shoe. I bit my lips when I saw how Alex and Tom slowly weren't that high up any longer. The pain got worse, and my bones shifted throughout my body. "Good boy. Guess you really love torture, don't ya?" My cock pulsated even worse while the pain got almost unbearable. "Don't be shy... Take the space you deserve." My pecs slowly pushed outwards, hairier and denser. I could feel the material of my black v-neck shirt fighting with my growing muscles and my increasing height. I tried to make myself small in the middle between them. But the more I tried, the more significant I grew. I could feel the pressure building up inside my nuts before I thought about how my belt got painfully tight. I slowly tried opening it up. My gaze shifted down towards my pecs which were pushing out hairy and sweaty in the dim moonlight. I already looked like a beast of a man. It had to be a dream... right? My finger slowly ran over the metal of the belt's buckle before I opened it up, feeling my hair brush the car's ceiling at the exact moment. Pre was constantly flowing over my abs. I could feel how they were rippling with each breath. The material of my clothes stuck like hell against my damp skin. My feet ripped through the leather of my shoes when I heard my socks rip open in the front. My hairy quads and colossal calves just shredding my jeans seconds after. I looked towards the middle mirror in the front of the car when our eyes met. It was intense for a few moments before he got distracted again by traffic. "Lemme give you a better taste, boy" I let out an uncontrolled moan when my balls expanded again. My cock just exploded all over my hairy chest and abs, soaking my shirt from the insides with my cum. My pits grew hairier while my once boyish face now looked more mature in the rear mirror. And it didn't stop there: I could feel my shaft how it still throbbed as if it wanted more. I slowly lifted my arms, hearing my sleeves tearing open when I tried to get them in a more comfortable spot. "Already got enough? Or do you still want more? Turn the tape around if you're man enough" I swallowed slowly while I felt my Adam's apple pushing out even further. I wrapped my extended arms around Liam's and Alex's necks, pulling them close. They didn't wake up, yet their cocks started throbbing while pinned against my hairy, sweaty pits. By now, they had no chance against me. Pinned to the car's sides while my legs took up most of the available space. I enjoyed the moment for a long time before my eyes slowly glanced back toward the walkman. "A" was written on the cassette. . . Guess it's time for Page B, then.
  2. RealIn2Growth

    APPROPRIATING DESTINY - Repost

    Hi there. As I was writing a sequel to this story, I realised that it wasn't on the new page. I also found that I couldn't get into my old account... so new account... old story. The sequel should be arriving by the end of this week. Hope you enjoy this one. APPROPRIATING DESTINY Master Sergeant Frank Alberta sat at his wooden desk and extracted the large Havana cigar from the Stirling silver case that had been hand crafted to hold it so many years ago. After ceremonially removing the Zippo and cigar cutter from the drawer, he lifted the dark brown leafy tube, snipped the rounded end, enfolded the other end with his full lips, brought flame to leaf, and once fully lit, inhaled deeply and satisfyingly. With the rush from the decades-old nicotine entering his bloodstream, he moved his gaze downward to the top of his desk and stared intently at the three vials he had recently set down there. The liquid in each vial was crimson in colour and seemed to reflect the light from the nearby lamp. I don’t think I’ve ever seen a colour so beautiful in my life, he thought, as he carefully moved his large hand to pick the delicate vial up. He could feel his cock harden in his trousers as he looked carefully at the future he held. This is my destiny. This has always been my destiny. Alberta set the vial down with its compatriots, inhaled deeply once again from the cigar, placed it in the glass ashtray, stood up from his chair, and proceeded to pull his T-shirt up over his thick pec shelf and the tight black and silver high fade. Nearly four years ago… had it really been four years… Alberta had been assigned to Doctor Timothy Logan. His duty was part bodyguard… part informant. The US military was shelling out millions to this diminutive man for the supposed knowledge he held in his head. What Alberta had thought was going to be the lamest mission of his life turned out to be one that would have him jerking off several times a night just thinking about it. “By this time next year”, Dr. Logan had bragged, “our military will be filled with a superior race of soldiers that no nation will be able to comprehend, let alone fight against.” This was spoken to Alberta one week after he had begun his assignment, and fifteen minutes after he had successfully fucked the tight, virgin hole of the easily seduced nerd. Not many men or women could deny Alberta… but the doctor had been easier than most. It only took a few times of Alberta flexing, accidentally tearing his shirt while stretching, or being caught naked while changing, to tempt him into submission. The night Alberta first took him… Logan had actually cried… he was forty two and had never been touched. Over months of such liaisons… Alberta lead Logan down a path of pure sexual bliss that the Doctor couldn’t live without. He would tell or give Alberta everything he wanted… and Alberta gratefully took. The information he was given over time made the muscular soldier’s mouth water and cock leak. “This formula will produce the most muscular men and women in the world… Each will be their own army… Each will be nearly invincible… Each will basically be the closest thing to a superhero ever seen on this Earth.” Alberta grinned as he inhaled again from the cigar. Running his hand over his pecs, Alberta flexed. The two mountains rose up and tightened. How right you were, he thought. Alberta would rush to his quarters at night and frantically stroke his thick, nine inch cock until he came all over just thinking about becoming a super soldier. The strength… the power… the pure might of such a man got him hard again seconds after he came. He was determined to become such a soldier… It was his destiny. “How does it work?” Alberta asked Logan one afternoon. “We know so little about the brain… its capabilities… it’s strength… its abilities if properly tapped into. My formula… to simplify matters… amplifies your essence… your wants… your desires. To put it very simply for you since I’m sure this might be hard for you to comprehend… it takes what you truly are deep down inside and manifests it on the physical plain.” Yes… Alberta grinned at merely the thought of all of that power… this was indeed his fate staring him right in the face. Logan had other ideas. “You’re in amazing shape for your age, Frank… I’d never known you were 53 except by the couple of wrinkles around your eyes and the silver in your hair… but the trial needs to be performed on a younger man… one more likely to survive his ascension.” Alberta had every intention of surviving his ascension… but for the first time the doctor refused him. Never had Alberta begged for something that he wanted… yet over and over he was denied. He was too old. The intense sex session became less frequent after that night… just a taste every now and then to keep Logan under Alberta’s control. Alberta pulled his trousers down over thick quads and thought back to seven hours prior. That evening was the trial on the first human subject. It had been simple for Alberta to plant the seed in Logan’s mind that no one but he, The Subject, and Logan himself should be there in case the trial was a failure. The Doctor would never allow witnesses to his own defeat, and agreed wholeheartedly with Alberta’s recommendation. So… in a laboratory fitted within an old warehouse at the edge of town, Doctor Logan stood looking through the shatterproof glass at The Subject sequestered in the adjoining room. Alberta looked over the doctor's shoulder to the naked Marine alone in the smaller room. He looked to be around 25. His build was nothing to ignore with broad shoulders, thick square pecs, and the hard cobblestone abs only the young or genetically lucky could have. Alberta had to work everyday to keep the fat away from his abs, leaving him with a thick, strong, hair covered, and intimidating core area. Alberta had never met this Marine until today… he didn’t even know his name since for the purpose of the experiment he was only a number. Gazing deep into his eyes, Alberta knew that 187665-AN might be young and fit, but he was also cocky, wet behind the ears, and not worthy of the gift he was going to be granted. Alberta knew the type, and hated him on sight. Alberta intently watched Logan walk over to the biometrical retinal scanner sealed refrigerator, gaze into the heart of the blue laser lock, smile at the hiss of the refrigerator as the door popped open, and ceremoniously remove and carry the white tray that contained the four crimson vials to the table. Three he left on the desk… the other he placed carefully in a metal drawer that connected the white lab to the Marine occupied smaller room. “So you are aware, all of the following proceedings will be recorded. Before we begin with the trial, state your identification number for me.” The cocky marine grinned. 187665-AN.” What was he thinking, Alberta wondered. How could he be so calm when such a gift of power was going to be bestowed on him? “Please state if you are aware of what is about to happen to you.” “About to become a real life Captain America, sir. Ready to serve and defend my country with all of the muscle and super strength you can give me.” The Marine grinned again and scratched an itch right above his average sized cock. “More or less, that is accurate. Now, please state you are aware of the possible consequence.” “I’m ready to live and to die for my country. If I die getting us one step further to a super solider, at least I played my part.” Alberta rolled his eyes as the Marine stood at attention and saluted the doctor. Stupid grunt, he thought, takes commands but will never truly lead. Apparently content with the answers given, Dr. Logan placed the crimson vial in the drawer and slid the contents into the other room. “Remove the vial from the drawer.” The Marine did as he was told. “Pop off the plastic seal… and drink the entire contents of the vial.” Again, without question, the Marine did as he was told. When he was finished, the Marine placed the glass vial back in the metal drawer. “We now wait. Relax as much as you can.” Logan walked away from the glass and settled himself at his computer and began to type. Alberta looked at the clock. 22.13. Forcing himself to move closer to the doctor, Alberta lifted his large hands and began to massage his shoulders. Quickly Alberta felt him relax under his touch. “I know you wish that was you in there.” Doctor Turner groaned under Alberta’s strength. “Not everything is meant to happen.” “You know why I didn’t choose you?” “Too old. You told me.” “Yes… but if it worked… if you ascended… you’d have to leave me. You wouldn’t be mine any longer. I couldn’t bear that.” Alberta felt himself grow pale hearing Logan’s words. Slowly Alberta’s hands slid to the doctor’s neck… he could be dead in minutes… and he would have been if the sound of the fuckin grunt laughing hadn’t been heard over the intercom system. In a flash, Logan was out of Alberta’s hands and facing the Marine in the other room. “Subject 187665-AN… Look in the mirror and tell me what you see.” The Marine slowly walked over to the mirror, giggling as he went. “Fuck me, Doc!! This shit is amazing!! I’m fuckin flying!!! Never felt so incredible in my life!” The Marine began to laugh again which forced the doctor to lose his temper. Screaming into the microphone, he said; “Soldier!! Focus and listen to me. Look in the mirror and tell me what you see!” It took a few moments for the Marine to focus, but once he did, he couldn’t take his eyes off of the image he saw before him. “Fuck, Doc, look at me. I’m the sexiest fucker I know. I’ve always been good looking… got me far in this world… I’ve never been very bright.” “Keep looking at yourself. Take it all in.” Alberta could tell from the bulge in the Doctor's pants that he, just like Alberta himself, was getting hard by just the idea of what was about to happen to the Marine. “My skin… perfect. My eyes… no wonder no one can resist me… my hair…” “Look deep within 187665-AN. What are you?” “What am I?” “Deep down… locked inside… what are you?” The Marine concentrated on the image before him, going deeper and deeper into his reflection, when he saw it. Alberta watched as the Marine’s average sized cock quickly became hard. As he listened to the Marine talk, Alberta began to detect a subtle change: the more the Marine spoke… the more sure of himself he became… the more powerful his words sounded. Was this the formula at work… dragging from him what he truly was deep down? “I’m unstoppable. I’m unbreakable. Fuck me!! I’m electric!! I’m like a fuckin superhero! I tower above every man… bigger… stronger… faster… the most powerful man… NO!! the most powerful Marine to ever have lived! When I walk… the ground shakes… men piss themselves when they see me. Fuck, Doc, I’m huge.” As soon as Alberta heard those words, he could feel his cock let loose a large wad of pre. “Go on…” The Doctor moved close to the glass. “Tell me what you are.” “So fuckin big… so fuckin strong… never seen a man so massive in my life… I… I can’t actually exist!” “But you do.” “I do. Fuck!!! Getting bigger and bigger… stronger… the ultimate Marine. YES!!! That’s what I am! Finally I’m the Ultimate Marine. I’m a Corp of one, but I live for my brothers. I always do as commanded. I live, eat, sleep and survive for the Corp. Even when I fuck… which is all the time… I fuck with the Corp in mind!!!” Alberta stroked his cloth encased hard on as he listened to The Marine. “I’ll live forever for the Corp. I’ll live and die for the Corp! I’ll be a killing machine for the Corp! With the strength of thousands of my brothers… I will be The Corp! I will…” The Marine stopped speaking. Alberta moved closer to the glass and watched The Marine grit his teeth. As he did so, Alberta could swear that he saw The Marine’s neck muscle flex and swell… flex and swell… until soon his neck was thicker than it had been seconds prior. “I can feel it… getting bigger… stronger…. FUCK!!!!” Alberta watched as The Marine shut his eyes tightly and began to loudly grunt and moan, breathing quickly as if he were in pain. His breathing began to get faster and faster until he suddenly let out a loud groan, flexed his back muscles… and forced them to grow even larger and thicker. “Back…” was all the man could say as his traps, delts, and lats all exploded with size at the same time… his back becoming an immense barrier of muscle. His traps began to inch their way up his neck toward his ears as that too started to expand. The marine could feel the formula radiating from his stomach into every one of his muscles. Alberta thought he was imagining hearing the sound of every muscle fibre in The Marine being ripped apart and growing at a rapid rate, but as his body began to swell with new and more powerful muscle, Alberta knew that it was real. As The Marine crossed the small room toward the glass partition, his quad muscles began to quake, pulse and expand. Within minutes his quads were larger than his own chest had once been… and still they continued to expand. “MY BODY’S ON FIRE!!!”. The Marines voice had dropped several octaves and was so loud that it made the unbreakable glass convulse. “Such power…. Such strength fills my body”. Just as his calves were swelling even larger than his quads had once been… both of his pecs began to tremble and thicken. While Alberta was watching the Marine’s musculature miraculously doubling in mass, he soon became aware of another sound mixed in with the miraculous augmentation of the muscle fibres in his abs balloon. It was the crunch of The Marine’s bones breaking and refusing themselves over and over again as his body proceeded to grow taller and wider. “You can’t believe how incredible this feels… ARGH!!!” The Marines shoulders expanded further and became more rounded with new and improved muscle. The explosion of muscle growth on his arms was nearly deafening as his bi’s and tri’s blew up larger than Alberta’s meaty quads. New muscle never seen in an anatomy book kept piling on The Marines frame forcing him larger than the second before. Alberta nearly came in his pants as The Marine pulled a double bicep pose causing his lats and upper back to flare out bigger than a garage door and his arms into two mammoth peaks never before seen in a human. “Becoming the Ultimate Marine…. Getting even Bigger!!” The Marines whole body shook as his legs heightened while simultaneously inflating to an unfathomable size…his feet expanding and stretching to support his burgeoning form. Out of the corner of his eye, Alberta saw the clock and was shocked to see that only twenty minutes had passed since The Marines transformation had begun. Neither he nor the Doctor had spoken, each in awe of the human-like creature of pure brute strength being born in the other room. Standing over what had to be ten feet tall, the Marine continually gained additional muscle mass on his frame. Even his head had grown larger to keep his whole body in proportion. His new cock and balls could only be described as monumental as it had grown just like its owner into a thick, long, and veiny appendage that rivalled Alberta’s own arm. Testicles the size of softballs swung low in their sack fuelling a massive wave of testosterone through his bloodstream. Blonde chest hair now covered what had once been a bare canvas, coating his enormous pecs and travelling down over his mountainous abs, and merging with his pubic hair below. In the pits of his arms, a forest grew while his arms and legs now had blankets of hair. Just watching the Marine growing into this icon of brute force had caused Alberta to cum several times in his trousers. This should have been me, he thought over and over. Imagine what I would have become! This needs to be me! No one deserves it more! Alberta turned his head and saw the three additional vials sitting on the table. Was Logan planning on using them to force the Marine even larger… even more powerful that what he was becoming? Could Alberta not just grab one and down it before he could be stopped? While he had been wandering in his own thoughts, the Marine had suddenly grown quiet. His eyes were closed, sweat coated nearly every inch of his body, and a flow of pre cascaded constantly from his cock. Breathing heavily, every muscle flexed as his body moved. The room became eerily silent, until even through the impenetrable glass, both the Doctor and Alberta could hear the deep rumble of a laugh coming from the Marine. “YES!!!!” Alberta felt the ground begin to quake slightly beneath him as the lights in the laboratory and adjacent room began to flicker. An instant later, arcs of electricity began to flow from every power source and into The Ultimate Marine. The Marine laughed louder as his whole body became engulfed in a whirlwind of lightning like electricity. “BECOMING MORE THAN THE ULTIMATE MARINE!!! BECOMING SO MUCH MORE!!!!” “What the fuck is happening, Doc?” Alberta crossed quickly to the Doctor just as he watched a tattoo of an Eagle, Globe, and Anchor being burnt into the skin of The Ultimate Marine’s left pec, etched supernaturally from an arc of the electricity hurricaning around him. When he looked within… he saw a superhero… his mind, fuelled by the formula, is causing that to be what he becomes.” The Doctor seemed oddly calm to what was going on in front of him. “Did you think this could happen?” “I had my suspicions.., my hypothesis… I didn’t think mentally he would be strong enough… imagine what could happen if the formula was met with a more determined mind.” Like mine, Alberta thought. “I WILL BE STRONGER AND MORE POWERFUL THAN EVERY ONE OF MY BROTHERS!!! WITNESS THE BIRTH OF THE CORP!!” From his fingertips, electricity shot across the small room and into the adjacent wall, a massive smoking crater left in its place. “SO MUCH POWER… STILL MORE TO BE HARNESSED!” Holding his two humongous arms pointing toward the floor, The Corp forced energy out of his fists, propelling him upward. Hovering near the ceiling for several seconds, The Corp carefully brought himself down to the floor again. The logo of The Corp glowing red on his chest, the light burning brighter and brighter. Turning his head toward the glass wall, The Corp propelled red streaks of electricity from his fingertips until the entire wall shattered into slivers. Both The Doctor and Alberta were knocked to the floor as the lights flickered menacingly around them . Having the wind knocked out of him for a brief moment, Alberta tried to stand, but was knocked down again. The floor below him shook as The Corp walked slowly toward them. Looking up, Alberta came face to face to leg with The Corp. He was even more immense up close, waves of electricity flowing around his body radiating an abundance of heat. As he looked up further, he found himself in awe of The Corp; his pure strength and size… his power… his beauty… never had another man made him feel so inferior. His initial instinct was to submit to someone who was his ultimate superior, to glorify him, to let The Corp be the first man to dominate him, but Alberta pushed this quickly down. No one would ever be superior to him. No one. “MY CREATOR.” Alberta looked over and saw that Logan had been knocked unconscious when the glass wall had exploded. He could tell that he was still breathing, but blood was flowing from a deep cut on his temple. With a mere glance, The Corp sent a small wave of electricity out from his hand and cauterised the wound. “THE CORP WILL PROTECT THIS WORLD. THE CORP WILL HEAL THIS WORLD. FOR THIS… THE CORP WILL BE WORSHIPPED… BEGINNING WITH YOU.” Avoiding looking at The Corp, Alberta carefully brought himself to his feet. He could feel the heat radiating off of the massive presence standing before him. Looking at the naked figure fully for the first time, Alberta was surprised to see that he only came up to The Corp’s hairy abs. This has to make him over thirteen feet tall, he thought, his mind quickly debating every option that he had. He finally decided to go head first into his destiny. With a massive hand The Corp grabbed onto his cock and began to stroke it. “THE CORP PREFERS A WOMAN… BUT YOUR MOUTH WILL DO JUST FINE. KNEEL AND OPEN UP!” Hard, The Corp’s cock was longer and thicker than Alberta’s own leg, with a head that rivalled two of his fists. From the piss slit, what appeared to be a form of liquid energy pre-cum dripped, quickly burning and eating through the cement floor. Alberta, still fighting the urge to submit to a beast that looked like twelve Chris Hemsworth’s combined, smiled up at The Corp. “You might want to get that shit checked out. Looks like it burns. I know a good clinic…” An eruption of energy flew from The Corp’s chest, knocking Alberta onto his ass. “THE CORP IS HERE TO PROTECT YOU. FOR THIS, THE CORP WILL BE WORSHIPED!!” “The Corp should stop referring to himself in the third person. But, what can we expect. We gave all of this power to a big… stupid… grunt.” Alberta began to stand again, but was knocked down once more by an even stronger wave of electricity. “THE CORP WILL BE RESPECTED! NO ONE WILL DENY THE CORP. WHO IS MORE POWERFUL… A SINGLE HUMAN OR…”. Six shots were quickly fired directly between The Corp’s eyes, bursting open a large part of his cranium. With shock in his eyes, The Corp fell backward and was still. “I guess the one with the gun is more powerful.” Alberta quickly took stock of the room. The three vials had remained on the table despite the destruction around them. Carefully grabbing them with his hand, he set them in the safety of his coat pocket. Looking over at the Doctor, his first impulse was to leave him behind, but he couldn’t deny himself one more small pleasure. Picking Logan up, Alberta carried the man and deposited him on the passenger seat in his jeep. Pulling the keys from his pocket, he could feel the three vials calling to him. “Soon. Very very soon.” Alberta drove his jeep away from the warehouse and into the night. From within, what Alberta did miss was seeing The Corp’s wound miraculously begin to heal. * With his thumb, Alberta popped the top off of each vial and poured them one by one into a scorch glass. As he was gazing deeply into the half full tumbler of crimson liquid, he looked over at the Doctor lying on the couch across from the desk. Several times he had groaned and Alberta thought he was going to wake up, but annoyingly he continued to remain unconscious. Alberta glanced at the clock… it was 5.40 am; time to get this show on the road. He had waited too long. Taking the tumbler with him, Alberta strutted over to the sleeping Doctor, stood right above his head, grabbed his soft cock, and proceeded to piss on Logan's face and head. After a few moments of the intense flow hitting him, the Doctor woke from his unconsciousness. Alberta grinned. He had had to piss for a while, and it felt so amazing releasing into the face of one who had denied him his destiny. “What the fuck!!!” The Doctor quickly sat up and frantically tried to mop the hot urine off of him. Alberta continued urinating onto the floor for about twenty seconds more. He suddenly realised he didn’t care anymore about his house or any of his possessions. He now knew what he was about to become, and when that occurred, he would have no need for any of them. He shook the remaining urine from his bladder and looked the Doctor directly in the eye. “Wakey Wakey, Doc. Time you joined my little party.” Albert raised the tumbler to his lips and took his first fateful swallow of the formula. “Bitter, tastes like old pennies. Not great… but I’m sure I’ll get used to it.” “Where are we?” Logan was trying to take stock of his surroundings while dealing with one of the worst headaches he’d ever had. “My place. You like it? Remodelled it myself. Old… but I could see the potential; the high ceilings sold me. Brought you back here after that whole thing went to shit.” Second sip. Rich… biting... “What happened? What happened to the Subject?” Logan tried to stand but Logan pushed him backward so that he fell onto the sofa, the world spinning around him. “The Corp, as he called himself? Dead. Went fuckin crazy. Nearly killed you. Couldn’t let that happen. Couldn’t separate us, could I?” Alberta looked right in the Doctor’s eyes and took an even larger gulp. “This shit has quite a bite, Doc. Guess you weren’t going for taste though, were you?” Alberta lifted the tumbler to his lips once again and drained the entire glass dry. When he was finished, he walked over to his desk, set the glass down, and picked up his still lit cigar. Alberta took a couple of quick puffs to strengthen the cherry at the tip and crossed back to where the Doctor sat, the smoke trailing around his head like a halo. “What you were drinking…” “Yep. The other three vials. Shame to waste them.” Logan looked at the grin that had settled over the naked Alberta’s face and tried to stand again, but was once again pushed back by Alberta’s large hand into the urine soaked cushions. “What’s the rush? The party’s just starting!!” Alberta took a large inhale from the cigar, let it settle in his mouth and throat, and then sent the pungent smoke flying out into the room. “Three vials… that could kill you.” “I’m willing to take that chance. I’ve a feeling it won’t though. I have a feeling it’s going to make me into something very very special. Something more powerful than even you ever imagined.” Alberta’s cock thickened slightly at the words. “What happened to The Subject?” “The Corp. He referred to himself as The Corp. Shot. Between the eyes. Six times. He wanted the world to worship him. That’s more my role… don’t you think? Can’t be two of us.” Alberta stroked his cock a few times feeling it get harder. Soon, he thought. Soon. “You see this cigar?” “What about it?” “Seventeen years ago my father left this cigar to me in his will. That was it. Just this cigar. Left the house, money, and everything else to my other brothers. But to me, he left this cigar. See… he originally bought this cigar in Havana. Paid a lot for it. He decided he would only smoke it when he felt he should celebrate that moment in his life when everything fell into place… when he felt life had given him the winning hand… when he had it all.” For a brief second Alberta felt the room spin. A brief smile formed on his face. “My father never had a chance to smoke it. Died before he could. So it was passed to me. Tonight… tonight was the night. Tonight I now have everything.” The room shifted again. Alberta let out a deep moan. “The asshole used to beat the shit out of me at least once a week. Finally got away from him when I was 18… when I joined the service. When I became a man… a leader. See… that’s what I am Doc. The difference between me and that thing you created… he was a stupid grunt… I’m… I’m superior. In every way I am superior to every person on this planet. Every single person…. Far superior than any being imagined!!!” The room was really spinning now. Waves of hot and cold were spreading out on his body. Sweat was starting to form on his brow as the hair on his arms stood on edge. “It’s starting, Doc. I can feel it. Didn’t even take fifteen minutes. Aren’t you going to ask me to look in a mirror… see what I truly am?” Alberta stumbled, his vision doubling, the world swimming in a crimson spiral. I finally feel free, he thought. Finally I’ll be in the body and form I was always meant to be in. “Energy… swirling all around me… entering every pore.” Alberta tried to hold on, but he fell to his knees. His cock was achingly hard and leaking, every sensation magnified. Hearing Alberta moan and roll his head back, Logan had every impulse to run out the room but found himself rooted to the spot. This isn't going to end well, he thought as he watched drool fall from Alberta’s gaping mouth, this never should have happened. Trying to clear his foggy mind of the orgasmic sensations attacking his entire being, the naked Alberta crawled over to Logan, positioning his face mere inches from the doctor’s own. When he spoke, Logan could smell the metallic scent of the formula coming from Alberta’s mouth. “I don’t need a mirror, Doc. I’ve always known what I’d see. When I fucked you, you used to shout it. Remember? You called me a god… and that’s exactly what I’m going to be.” The Doctor's blood ran cold when he heard those words. “FUCK!! I can feel it!” Alberta stood up and began to pace around the room. “It feels like termites are burrowing into my brain… hunting… searching for something… latching on to images… each more intense… more extreme… Me… each moment bigger… stronger… more virile… more primal…yet tactical… a god… a god of war… a god of vengeance… all power flowing..”. Alberta groaned as the Doctor watched every muscle on his body flex and swell. “All power… flowing into me… through me…THE BURNING!!!” Alberta groaned again as every muscle flexed and became even more swollen than before. Alberta stopped pacing, stared directly at the Doctor, his eyes open wide, and ejaculated a massive wad of cum onto the floor. As he orgasmed, between deep moans, he spoke, but barely above a whisper. “I’ve seen it, Doc. I’ve seen myself… what I am… what I’ve buried deep down…not a god… not a god as you imagine it… or those guys on Scruff imagine it… No… FUCK!! No… not as they imagine it at all. Not A God… THE GOD!!” In an instant, Alberta stopped orgasaming, and the entire world fell still. The Doctor watched Alberta squint slightly, contort his face as if he was hiding the fact that he was feeling some degree of pain, and in the silence of night heard what could only be described as an egg slowly being cracked open. Alberta grinned at Logan as a trickle of blood began to flow down from his hairline. “What I see, Doctor… what I have always been destined to become…. My body will begin to grow taller… wider… more and more powerful and muscular by the minute…” A second crack, this one even louder, instinctively sent Alberta’s hands up to his head as he felt his cranium begin to pulsate and fracture. “My… my… body grows bigger than this house… larger than a skyscraper… more formidable than a mountain.” Alberta’s eyes widened. “I see it all, Doctor. I can’t look away as I watch myself… as I grow… as I mutate… into… pure destruction!!” Worried that something had gone terribly wrong, the Doctor attempted to move to the opposite side of the sofa; further away from whatever Alberta was quickly becoming. Alberta looked at Logan with a grin on his face as his skull loudly cracked for a third time and proceeded to expand like a balloon being filled with helium. “This is it… Doc… what I’ve waited...planned for my entire life…. My body will grow and grow… evolving… ridding myself of my humanity… Planets revolving around me… Universes born and destroyed simply because of my desire… and still I grow and transform into the true Alpha and Omega… I will be there in the beginning and end of time… my form, larger than all existence… becoming every second… every piece of matter…” Alberta winced again, welcoming each explosion of pain. Opening his mouth wider than possible, Alberta’s jaw began to broaden and lengthen, keeping in proportion to his expanding head. Continually forcing his mouth to open more and more, blood began to flow over his lips and onto the floor as his human sized teeth were extracted from his mouth by much larger ones growing in below. The Doctor stared in shock at the growing maw as Alberta began to cough, blood hitting the Doctor like a Pollock painting. At first Alberta feared that he was choking, had truly poisoned himself by drinking the contents of three vials, but as a massive tongue slithered from his mouth, he realised it was just this new monstrous appendage growing and fighting for room. His nose gave off a sickening crack and blood flowed freely from it as it too began to alter and grow. The fire in his head continued to increase exponentially as he felt his entire head stretch, split, and swell even larger. “Somethings gone wrong!!!” The Doctor watched in shock and awe as Alberta’s face began to mutate… expanding larger with the passage of each second. “Not-ting wong !!” Alberta tried to speak, but his larger lips, tongue, and teeth were making it almost impossible. Another deafening crack, and his mandible grew larger and more pronounced; squarer than it ever had been. As his cranium quadrupled in size, explosions began to go off within the terrains of his brain. Unseen, Alberta’s frontal lobe began to blossom as new and improved zones were being created. Soon his brain produced far superior lobes than were humanly possible. These then evolved even further… each minute gaining greater strength. The lights began to flicker as the horrid image of Alberta’s mushrooming head filled the room. Large fissures in his cranium began to form from which the Doctor could see emitted an inhuman crimson light. “Head… brain… larger… stronger… soon I’ll…. AAARRRGGGHHH!!” The Doctor had to cover his ears as Alberta screamed, his voice suddenly sounding several decibels louder than it had been before. “My brain… taking in… downloading… everything!!!” The Doctor watched as the crimson light with Alberta’s skull grew brighter. Alberta simply laughed as if he were growing drunk on whatever knowledge the universe was feeding him. “Oh Doctor… What have you created?? My intellect doubling... no tripling... Ha!!! Quadrupling!!!” Alberta’s eyes grew wider at the realisation, “I’m now smarter than any man alive!!! My brain... taking in so much information at once… so much knowledge … downloading it… YES!!!! Smarter than any human… No! Now smarter than any computer. Brain… thinking thousands of thoughts at one time!!!! Gaining knowledge of… everything!! More powerful than any human... more supreme than any human!!!” Alberta screamed out again as his cranium began to pulsate. “This… this has always been my destiny… I’ve known about it since… knew what one day I would become… my brain… becoming even stronger… faster… and as the usage of my brain capabilities expands… my ability to control it...AAAAARRRRRRGGGHHH!!!!!! Alberta fell onto his knees and screamed. As his face contorted and as he gritted his teeth, Alberta’s cranium proceeded to enlarge even further. The Doctor could only stare in horror as Alberta fell into convulsions and fits of agony on the ground. The Doctor wanted to run from what he had a part in creating, but he found that his feet simply wouldn’t move. Alberta screamed again as all the bones in his face cracked and reformed even larger. His head was now twenty times larger than it had been and its growth didn’t show any sign of stopping. His brow ridge had significantly distended, and his cranium was much larger and rounder than the average humans, giving him a primal alien appearance. As Alberta convulsed on the floor, The Doctors own head rang out in agony as it was suddenly bombarded with new sounds. From somewhere deep within, he felt as if a massive hand was tuning his brain like a radio, the sounds becoming clearer and louder and turning fitfully into words. “I…. I… I… I will.. will… will… I will become…” The Doctor felt the words burrow into his brain… the voice now unmistakably Alberta’s. “I will… I will have… I will have absolute power!!!” Alberta began to laugh, the sound now magnified as it hit both Logan’s ears and mind. Alberta attempted to raise his gargantuan head, but his own thick neck muscles which had once appeared ox-like on his original form now were unsuitable for the task. The glowing fissures in Alberta’s cranium had healed with new bone and hair growth, yet it still looked as if it were made of putty as it pulsated, swelled, and expanded. “Trying.. to silence and organise … the thoughts of every… every creature in existence. Yes, Doctor! Just as you can hear me… I can hear you… though your mind and concepts appear to me as simple as a field mouse. What is he becoming, you wonder. Will he save us or destroy us? Will he…. AAARRGGHH!!!” Alberta gritted his teeth again and clawed at the ground, his mind expanding further, his consciousness now existing on multiple planes at the same time. With the feeling of being hit by a truck, both Doctor and sofa were lifted six feet off of the ground, upended, and thrown backward into the wall. Cowering behind it, Longan felt himself lose all control of his bladder. “Difficult to… control… all of existence… starting to revolve… around me!!!! Synapsis shooting faster than ever intended… becoming something unheard of…. Feels like lightning coursing through my… AAAARRRGGGHHH!! Alberta’s scream could be heard for blocks both in The Doctor’s head as well as with his ears. The noise was deafening and cut deep down to his soul. Several of the walls of Alberta’s residence began to crack and crumble while a large fissure broke open in the floor. “Becoming something… even God would fear!!” From beneath the sofa, The Doctor heard a loud splinter and snap of bones, and watched as Alberta’s shoulders began to slowly stretch wider. Alberta grinned. “Yes!!! What I have seen… what I shall become…I am a creature of pure power… of pure might… of pure muscle… of pure masculinity… what I will become is all that on a colossal scale!!! An unthinkable scale!! The world has never truly understood what I’ve always been deep down inside… I…. AAARRRGGGHHH!!!!!” As Alberta clenched his new much larger and thicker teeth, the muscles in his neck proceeded to swell and expand. This seemed to please him, because as it developed further, he was soon able to hold his head up higher and with greater strength. “You will witness my birth…” Logan couldn’t fathom if Alberta was in agony or total bliss as he cried out in orgasmic lust while his neck swelled thicker into a Grecian column of muscle. Alberta’s collarbone and scapula made gruesome cracking noises as they fractured and expanded… growing wider, his arms moving further away from his body. In a different situation, Logan would have laughed as he watched Alberta’s hand’s reach toward his massive cranium but found it too far out of reach and too short to even reach his nec.The Doctor watched as Alberta’s entire body pulsed larger and tensed up. Moaning loudly, Alberta felt every molecule in his body cramp and swell, propelling his body to a larger size. “… evolution… happening… faster… more complex… down to a… cellular… level. Louder cracking and grinding as Logan watched Alberta’s arms begin to lengthen, his bicep and triceps becoming even more engorged than they had been minutes prior. Lifting his hand up to his face, Alberta watched in awe and self-lust as his hands proceeded to grow thicker and longer. The agony he felt from his growing hands was only intensified as his arms proceeded to grow as well. As Alberta lifted his elongating limbs, Logan was in shock to see how quickly they had grown in such a brief period of time. They were now currently as long as Alberta’s own legs and proceeding to grow even longer. Alberta looked closely at his hands from every angle. They had to be nearly four feet long and just as thick. Marvelling at the sheer beauty of how monumental they were becoming, Alberta thought, Every story has an origin… and this will be mine. Hearing the bidding of its Master, Alberta’s whole body began to quake and trob. Filled with more unexpected agony, Alberta first felt and then heard every one of the bones in his body cracking, repairing themselves, and breaking again, only to grow more immense. Alberta laughed at the pain as he welcomed what was to be his future. He knew that not only were his bones growing longer… they were also transforming into a material unheard of in heaven or earth. This material would be unbreakable… his own inner armour… a small piece of what would make him indestructible. Alberta's whole body pulsated in time with his heart beat, every muscle in his body becoming engorged with blood. It was impossible not to hear his skin stretch, his bones snap and lengthen, and his muscles grow from where The Doctor hid. As his pecs began to thicken and swell, The Doctor watched an upper body that had once already been of highly developed proportion from endless years of working out… but now grew even more titanic. A sudden burst of deep guttural laughter erupted from Alberta’s throat. “My time being merely a man is almost over, Doctor… Soon something new will take my place…” The Doctor nearly bolted from behind the sofa as he heard an inhuman scream come from Alberta as his powerful abdominal muscles began to cramp and spasm. “Changing… Doctor. Evolving… mutating… your formula burning through my whole entire body… perfecting me… but it is my strength… my will… my desire transforming me into what I know I should always have been.” Sonic booms seemed to come from Alberta’s abdomen as all of his muscles proceeded to expand. Moving his immense hands to his abs, Alberta was shocked to find his once fat covered core replaced by a well defined six-pack that was already growing larger and tighter. Soon slabs of thick abs began to erupt from his lower torso. As each one burst with larger size, Alberta could only whimper, not able to even vocalise what he was experiencing. All he did was drool and beg his body for more. Seconds flew by as Alberta felt each abdominal muscle grow more dense and begin to fight for more space on his body. The crevices between each segment grew deeper and deeper until soon Alberta could stick nearly all of a finger in them. His Adonis belt, something he had never been able to produce on his own in a gym, became even more enhanced as his waist fought to stay tight yet gain more size at the same time. Alberta welcomed each time a muscle group cramped… lusted after every single sensation… begged for more as his new improved abs expanded into what could only be described as titanium bricks of muscle. “Tell me Doctor… how massive do you imagine I’ll grow?” Logan peaked from behind the couch. From where he hid he had only heard what was occurring to Alberta, but now that he saw it… saw his legs and torso growing longer and longer… watched his body filling the entire room… “Answer me, Doctor!! How massive do you imagine I’ll grow?” These words now clearly echoed in Logan’s head as if Alberta had spoken them aloud “I don’t know… twelve feet… fifteen feet… This needs to stop now, Alberta!” “I WILL NEVER STOP!!!” Logan hid behind the sofa again as his head nearly exploded from the psychic assault. “I will grow, dear Doctor, until I fill all of space… until my body and mind conquer all of time!!! I will grow until I am the only thing that exists, and even then I’ll continue to grow! I have seen a world where there is only me.. Forever living in the ecstasy of pure growth… size… and power!!” Like his hands before, Alberta’s feet began to swell fatter, longer, and wider. In only moments, his feet had begun to take up so much of the living room that he easily kicked his wooden desk through the wall and into the kitchen beyond. The old ranch house shook as its structure was compromised. As Alberta stretched taller and wider, his head rose up over the sofa, his breath hitting Logan like a high power fan.. Holy fuck, Logan thought, He’s wider than the sofa! He’s gonna be wider than this whole room! Any doubt that Alberta was exaggerating what he was going to become was now gone. Logan knew he was telling nothing but the truth: Alberta was evolving into God!. Joining in with the rest of his body, Alberta’s balls proceeded to swell even more monstrously, until they were the size of… Logan’s head swam… were there comparisons…? In one word, they were immense. Logan could hear them loudly churning now, hundreds of gallons of pure unbridled testosterone building up inside each testicle. With nowhere to run, Logan watched as Alberta’s balls grew larger and larger, churning louder and louder until the immense orbs began to rise up in his sack. At first the Doctor thought Alberta was going to cum, but he was mistaken. Instead, Logan watched Alberta begin to quake as massive waves of testosterone exploded throughout his entire body. Above him, in mere moments, Logan could hear and then see jet black pubic hair erupting all over Alberta’s once shaved ball sack. Soon, more hair began to burst from every pore and all Logan could hear surrounding him was the collapse of more of the building. Fuck, he thought, I need to get out of here, as he took in a massive whif of Alberta’s musk which was becoming even stronger as it seeped from each of his pores. Alberta’s quads and calves ballooned thicker as The Doctor heard Alberta's leg bones loudly crack as they too began to stretch even longer. Still on all fours, Alberta attempted to balance his immense head on a neck that now resembled an obscene pillar of muscle. As his neck enlarged further, The Doctor watched as Alberta’s entire body swelled and expanded to what had to be ten feet tall. If he hadn’t been crouching down, he most definitely would have exploded through the ceiling, yet even on his hands and knees, his back continually inched closer and closer to destroying a ceiling that stood over twelve feet tall. As each second passed, every muscle and limb gained new size. Quickly, his once monstrously sized head was in proportion to the rest of his Herculean body, and together Alberta’s entire form proceeded to grow even more gargantuan. “Face me, Doctor!!” The Doctor watched as the couch that hid him quickly disintegrated into a pile of dust around him, every atom that had created the once strong structure simultaneously destroyed. Now there was nothing standing in the way of him and the immense beast Alberta was becoming. “Yes, Doctor. In minutes I will tear out of this pathetic dwelling and reveal myself to the world. Tell me, do you feel like a proud parent witnessing the birth of something you had a hand in creating?” Just speaking, Alberta caused the ground to tremble. As each moment passed, he was not only psychically becoming stronger, but mentally as well. It was hard to concentrate… hearing trillions of thoughts at one time… but as minutes passed, he was finding it easier and easier to block it out and discover how to use the burgeoning powers at his disposal. “As I change… as my mind expands… as my body grows… I know now why you feared testing the formula on me. Originally I thought it would only make me bigger… stronger… more powerful... but you knew it’s true…” The Doctor fell to his knees as Alberta released a scream that echoed simultaneously through every mind around the globe. In an instant, over 1 million people burst into flames as the new God’s bellow forced every atom in their bodies to explode. As the roar grew even louder and deeper, Alberta’s pecs swelled with muscle. Larger and more defined, the two hairy mountains became, until they both fought for more room on the growing Titans chest…and still he continued to grow. Alberta groaned, welcoming the agonising pain of what felt like hundreds of hot nails being hammered into his traps as they increased in height and depth on either side of his neck. He could hold his mammoth head up easily now, but moving it from side to side was becoming more difficult as it swelled larger. It was so dense and muscle bound that it didn’t resemble any neck ever seen in humanity. As his traps continued to rise up higher and higher, fusing with his neck, and as his lats continued to widen, soon Alberta’s upper body resembled that of an immense morphed cobra head. As it surged even wider, Logan still thought in a rational sense: there’s no way possible he’ll ever be able to walk through a normal door again… his body is becoming simply too wide! “HOW DARE YOU THINK OF ME ON A HUMAN SCALE!!!!” With an explosion that rocked the very foundation he stood on, Alberta’s lats began to swell, pushing his arms even further from his body. The flooring beneath Logan splintered and split, then erupted into a smoke and flame filled crevice before him. “IN THE DARK I’D MASTURBATE… IMAGINING… FANTASIZING OVER THIS VERY SCENARIO… YET NOTHING COULD PREPARE ME FOR THE ACTUAL FEELING OF THE UNBRIDLED POWER WELLING UP INSIDE MY OWN BODY… THE POWER FUELING MY ASCENSION TO GODHOOD!”I As he spoke and as every bone in his body stretched longer and thicker, Alberta’s shoulders extended, becoming nearly as wide as the room. From them, his shoulder muscles merged into his traps creating a muscular peak unimaginable until now. “MY SHOULDERS… MY DELTS GETTING SO ROUND… SO THICK… SO HEAVY! MY WHOLE BODY STRETCHING WIDER AND WIDER… MY UPPER BACK… INUNDATED WITH MUSCLE… WITH STRENGTH… MY TRAPS GETTING SO CONCENTRATED… TELL ME LOGAN… STILL WANT ME TO FUCK YOU? STILL TURNED ON BY MY MUSCLE AND SIZE? LOOK AT ME, ANT!!” Logan burst into tears as Alberta’s stare tore into his soul. “SOON YOU WILL BE THE FIRST TO WORSHIP ME, DOCTOR, AND YOU WILL BE REWARDED!!! NEVER ON EARTH WILL THERE EVER HAVE BEEN ONE TO RIVAL MY SIZE OR MASTERY.” Moving with a force that shook the entire dwelling, Alberta attempted to stand for the first time. His legs were so long and hadn’t developed in musculature the way the rest of his body had, so at first he found it difficult to control his balance, especially being so top heavy. Slowly and with purpose he eventually stood crouched over before Logan, his immense wall of a back brushing the 13 foot ceiling. As he took in his new, though limited view of the world, his form nearly filling every inch of the room, a deep grumble of amusement came from Alberta’s diaphragm. “I COULD EASILY DESTROY THIS CEILING WITH A MERE THOUGHT, BUT I WILL RIP FROM IT AS I WAS TORN FROM MY MOTHERS WOMB. ALL WILL WITNESS MY BIRTH!!” As if hearing Alberta’s words, his legs and feet began to lengthen and expand along with the rest of his growing frame. The whole globe shook as with a mighty roar Alberta’s whole body spasmed and he shot even taller, his inhumanly wide back tearing through the plaster ceiling as easily as if it were wet tissue. Forcing himself to stand fully erect for the first time in a while, his shoulders ripped through more of the ceiling until the very foundation of the old ranch house began to tremble and collapse around both giant and man. Lifting hands that were nearly half as large as the Doctor was tall, Alberta ripped a huge chunk of the ceiling out, exposing beams and electrical wiring. Finally finding the strength to run, Logan dodged falling timber and plasterwork in an attempt to find an exit. The flooring beneath his scurrying feet burst apart, but Logan continued with even more determination. Looking back for a moment as he neared what he hoped was a back door, he could only now see Alberta’s lower torso as the rest of him had burst into the early morning light. Reaching the door, the Doctor grabbed onto the handle, turned it, and to his despair found it locked. Turning to retreat, Logan was halted once more by the falling of a large mass of sparking electrical wires. Whipping wildly around, the wires connected with the wallpapered wall, setting it ablaze. Stepping back, Logan smacked into the locked door and thought to himself: This spot will most definitely be my grave. * With a groan of pleasure and agony, Alberta’s torso loudly began to elongate even further. The snapping and pulling of his body appeared so excruciating that his screams filled all existence with the feeling of pure terror. As his body developed taller and longer, Alberta laughed through his pain as the ground fell further and further away. Looking around him, he took in his new world, and his hunger for power grew exponentially. Large pieces of wood and plaster fell onto Alberta, but none could penetrate his thickened skin. In fact, Alberta would never have known anything was falling on him if hadn’t seen it happening. Lifting his foot… his now car sized foot… he slammed it down on the house he still owed money to the bank on. What had been left of the building was demolished in one swift blow. Alberta laughed deeply as he breathed in the cool air around him. I know I don’t need to breathe any longer, he thought, but old human habits die hard…. Though I know humans will die very easily!! His whole body itched as hair multiplied, forced its way out of his body, and grew even thicker over his pecs, abs, arms, and legs. The hair now coating him was thick and a silky jet black colour. As if he hadn’t been hairy before, additional hair follicles erupted out of the available spaces and grew longer and thicker. Even the hair on his head had grown longer, jet black hair falling into his eyes and tickling his neck. Alberta took a look at himself the best he could. He was out of proportion as different body parts grew at various speeds with his arms and hands still unnaturally long and his feet growing to be larger than trucks. As he was aware of everything everywhere now, Alberta knew that he now stood forty feet tall and was continuing to grow. A new sensation hit him causing him the need to scratch his face. He could feel the thick hair bursting from his face for the first time in nearly all of his human years. He had never been a huge fan of body hair, but now as it grew on him he knew this was the form he was always meant to have. He moved to scratch his face, but his titanic flared lats made the impossible. Alberta knew that he could instantly shut off all sensations in his body, ridding himself of this irritating response to hair growth, but he knew this was something he would never do. Forever he wanted to feel everything associated with his metamorphosis and ascension. Alberta lifted his growing hand and marvelled at the sheer size of it… the sheer weight of it. Each finger was longer and thicker now than some buildings, and the palm could easily hold several tanks at once. He was nearing fifty feet. The more his torso stretched, the quicker his arms and hands, legs and feet began to look in proportion to his body... but his own body was so out of proportion to every human on earth!!! That is because I am no longer a mere human anymore, he thought, I am a God!!! The thickness of his neck and traps made it virtually impossible for him to turn his own head, and soon he needed to manoeuvre his entire body if he wanted to look around him. As he grew to sixty and then seventy feet, Alberta saw shapes that could only be crowds of people and cars coming to a halt below him. Using his voice, though he now thought of it as an antiquated concept, he spoke to his people below. “YOU GAPE AT ME IN AWE AND FEAR AS YOU SHOULD! BEAR WITNESS TO THE BIRTH AND EVOLUTION OF YOUR NEW GOD! WORSHIP ME NOW AS SOON YOU WILL ONLY BE DUST BENEATH MY FEET!” To his own ears, Alberta’s voice sounded so thunderous… so deep… so sexual. He could only imagine how he sounded to those below. If he only knew that when he spoke, his voice was filled with such bass that it sounded like thunder rumbling. Alberta tried to scratch his face again. His beard now was coming in long, dark, dense, and impenetrable. When he attempted to look down, he could feel the thick curls of his beard again his upper chest for the first time. His own chest… now completely covered in a thick pelt of black hair Just looking at it, he thought, just seeing hair like this growing on my body… I wish I would have let it grow out long ago. If my muscles weren’t so massive they would be hidden behind the thick hair… but nothing can hide my musculature… not ever. To those below… I know I look so masculine… so testosterone fuelled!!! Alberta laughed when he noticed the thick overgrowth of hair visible from his armpit. He lifted his arm to look further and remarked how heavy it felt… the jet black hair growing from his pit as dark and thick as the rest of the hair on his body. He was now hairier than he ever could have wished, yet like the rest of his body, it proceeded to grow and flourish. When he hit seventy feet, another wave of testosterone exploded from his balls and flooded his body. All of my life I have wanted to be a true Alpha… and now I am far beyond that. I am masculinity personified. Alberta began to walk, his truck sized feet easily knocking down buildings below him. Soon he would tower over every building… every mountain… and still he grew. When he hit over ninety feet tall, Alberta began to feel an itching rising in both of his pecs. The itching became an irritant… and quickly progressed into stabbing bolts of pain. Forced to grunt and sputter in pain, Alberta screamed out again, as with an explosion his already meaty pecs burst with even more size. Looking down as much as his neck would allow, Alberta’s head span as he watched these massive globes coming to life, taking over the top half of his chest. He salivated as he felt his already mammoth pecs grow firmer and rounder. He rubbed his hand over the right one, and stumbled into a neighbouring building as his hand brushed over his nipple. Nipples… so sensitive… never been very sensitive… now I finally understand nipple play!!! With each beat of his heart, his pecs swelled larger and larger. Using both of his hands, He grabbed his nipples and squeezed them. Colours formed in front of Alberta's eyes as his head spun with ecstasy. Squeezing them again and twisted them at the same time while releasing a low moan from his throat, he sent out a wave of lust to each creature below causing them to spontaneously orgasm. Smelling the multiple ejaculations from the crowd below, Alberta grinned as he came to terms that along with his body and mind, his senses were growing in power as well. He took in a deep breath to welcome the first of many offerings from his worshipers. Suddenly, both of his legs began to tremble and quake. His feet quickly grew longer and thicker as they too grew even more muscular. Moving up from his swelling feet, Alberta’s calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared to those who could take it in that his foot form right from his calf. Stretching upward from his swelling feet, both his calf muscles began to take on mammoth proportions. They swelled up so thick that the diamond shape of the two heads began to expand outward on all sides and take up more room over his ankle until it appeared that his foot formed right from his calf. As Alberta’s calf muscles stretched toward his kneecaps, a titanic rumbling sound announced the birth of his new elephantine quads. Alberta cried out in exhilaration, the psychic energy coming from him shattering windows in a four mile radius, as each muscle simply erupted in size. He could only drool over how massive they quickly were becoming. The lateral and medial muscles of his quads immediately became so swollen that he had to widen his stance. Each time Alberta did, and created a little more room for his balls, they would quickly take up all available space. In no time at all the rectus emerged as two massive teardrops that dipped over his kneecaps and required him into a bow-legged and crouched position for comfort. Alberta was now resigned that for the rest of his existence he would be forced to walk this way, and it made him supremely happy. A human desire filled his head, and even though he knew he never had to do this, Alberta decided he needed to piss. For an instant his human memory took over and he wondered where he would piss, but then the brain of a growing God told him he could piss anywhere he wanted. This globe was his playground now. As he let go, pissing and drowning the curious below him, he thought of it as a gift.. a baptism to their new God. As he pissed… as he grew… he tried to turn his head and could see the long hair that had grown from his dead and down past his shoulders. Only hours ago he had a high skin fade and now… now he must look the image of a Greek God… of Zeus. His beard had also grown in length and thickness… the sensation of each follicle growing longer and denser caused his cock to harden and throb. As another wave of dizziness hit him… another massive burst of testosterone rocking his body… Alberta experienced another round of orgasmic pain. His quads had begun to swell and exploded with serious mass. As a human, he had once had difficulty gaining size in his legs… but now… ballooning with size… legs were never going to be his problem again. Even with the thick black hair coating every inch, it was impossible to miss every striation of his growing quads. As his quads took up more room… as they grew beyond the size of Redwood Trees… as blood fuelled his muscles… Alberta revealed in the thought that his growth was never going to stop. His hard cock began to leak pre as he felt his own growth and power growing stronger. He knew he stood 100 feet and it was here that he finally embraced his own destiny. “I AM YOUR GOD!!! GROWTH… MUSCLE… MASCULINITY… POWER… I AM ALL COMBINED. WORSHIP ME AND LIVE… REFUSE AND CEASE TO EXIST!!! His words swam in the consciousness of every living creature through all of time. Looking up, his worshipers watched as Alberta’s pecs fought to find more room to grow on his upper torso, rising up while being forced down at the same time. The crevice between his pecs was now so deep, but also grew tighter as he felt the pressure being forced upon his chest by the two powerful mountains. “MY POWER WILL FUEL AND DEVOUR YOU!!” Alberta’s abs and lower back began to explode muscle to prevent his upper body from collapsing upon itself. As his back, lats, and traps gained more mass, he wondered how he looked to those below. Piercing deep into their minds, he saw what he had become… more bullish than man. His traps rising up above his ears giving him the guise of either having no neck at all… or one so massive that it simply grew up from his chest. All that found his form disgusting painfully ceased to exist. Alberta could feel the cold surrounding him as he grew past 500 feet. His abs exploded one by one, but there was to be no simple six-pack with this evolution. With his hands he felt, since he couldn’t see anymore below his growing pecs, that his own body was mutating and he now possessed a 15 pack running down his elongated tirso!! With Alberta’s knowledge of the male anatomy, he was aware that most humans have, at most, eight muscle bellies but here he was with an abdomen becoming thicker and as dense as the ground he stood upon. From below, worshippers attempted to catch a better glimpse of their new God. Alberta’s neck, larger than his own waist, was barely visible, as his pecs and deltoids simply covered it up. When they did catch a rare glimpse of his head, they saw that his eyes had begun to glow a deep crimson. The more they worshipped, the more their new God appeared to grow; his lats causing his upper body to curve away from his body, but taper back in. Licking his feet, the worshipers took in what they could of his form. Each ab alone was a testimonial to muscle, and jointly together created a pure work of mastery. Each crevice in the wall of abs, along with his deep Adonis belts was so dark and filled with jet black hair. His waist… no matter how thick it became, it was tight compared to the massiveness of his chest which gave him the ultimate wasp waist. Below, worshipers ejaculated over and over again merely thinking of the majesty of their God. By the eighth time Alberta had spread his legs as far as they possibly could go, he heard a familiar cracking noise, and moaned when his pelvis broke and healed in order to enlarge his stance. This caused his already massive waste to broaden, which only forced his upper body to grow even more to keep that tapered perfection. Alberta clenched his jaw and grit his teeth as he felt the agony of his pelvis bone breaking and growing again, extending his waist more and causing his stance to become far more unnaturally bowlegged. His legs were now so muscle bound, so massive, and so engorged, that some might say they bordered on the grotesque, but he only cried out for more. Every time he stepped now, the entire ground cracked from his insurmountable weight. As Alberta felt his glutes grow, He cried out in ecstasy. He had been evolving for nearly an hour now… and with each metamorphosis and alteration his body went through ,the more orgasmic it felt. Alberta moved his hands to try and feel his swelling ass since there was no way for him to ever see it, but with his ever widening lats, he had difficulty moving his arms to even touch it. Every muscle on Alberta’s body was growing thicker and more dense. As he flexed his arms, he found that his bi’s and tri’s were nearly as thick as his own quads. Feeling the orgasmic rush of blood, Alberta felt the muscles of his arm triple in size. He was glad that his arms had grown so long as now there was more room for the eruption of muscle. As he flexed, the peaks rose higher. He flexed again… and they rose higher still. Another flex… the muscles grew to feel stronger… more powerful… more like metal than muscle. As he flexed, the hair on Alberta’s head blew in the wind. It had grown past his shoulders and was reaching the middle of his back. His own beard… it was now so full and long that it travelled over his pecs until he could no longer see the end. More beast now than man, he thought, that is what all men should be… more beast than man. As Alberta grew past 1200 feet tall, he felt his growth suddenly pick up speed. His forearms bulked up in size… his hands… how huge and muscular his hands appeared now… stronger and more rugged… each finger now larger and thicker than any Redwood. Alberta’s head spun as he tried to comprehend his own size. “MY BODY… NOW A THING OF PURE DOMINANCE… PURE MASCULINITY. AS I KEEP GROWING… HOW CAN I COMPREHEND THE MAGNITUDE OF MY OWN IMMENSITY?” Below, every human fell to the ground as they experienced their own orgasmic rush. Above, Alberta grew even more mammoth… more titanic… “I STAND… A HUMAN FORMED MOUNTAIN… MY HEAD BURSTING THROUGH THE CLOUDS. A PLANE FLIES CLOSE TO ME… YET IT IS AS SMALL AS THE SMALLEST MOSQUITO! I LOOK AT IT… AND IT TURNS TO DUST BECAUSE i WILL IT!!!” With another rush, Alberta shot like a bullet higher into the size. Each second now he was gaining millions of pounds of muscle. His feet sunk into the ground due to such immense weight.. Attempting to walk, Alberta destroyed everything below, not that he cared since everything below was insignificant compared to him. Alberta tried to remember a time before he was a God… but found that he could not. He had been born growing and would continue growing until the end of time. Only a small piece of him remembered the time when he had been a mere human… and that piece forced his cock to start to grow. He could feel his cock pulsing in time to his own heartbeat. As more and more blood was forced into his hardening cock, a sensation grew within him that was almost too much for him to bear. For so long his body had been the apex of his growing orgasmic sensation, but now it all centred around his cock. Drool dripped from his open mouth as thick veins erupted over the surfice of what he had once called his ‘fuck stick’ in order to supply more blood to it. His cock grew so hard… harder than it had ever been before… harder and thicker… so much thicker… Alberta lusted after his own growing penis. Grabbing with his hands, he finds that his hands can’t even go around it anymore. Each time it swells thicker, Alberta feels like his is going to cum, but he never does. It just keeps growing thicker… and thicker… longer… and longer…. Finally Alberta watches as the immense bulbous head comes into view over his pecs. The piss slit is so long and wide… so cavernous. He grinned as he watched his own cockhead swell to such an immense size. LIKE ME, he thought, MY COCK IS A MONUMENT TO POWER!!! More veins erupted over the surface of his body. Once again he forced his consciousness into the worshipers below in order to see what he looked like. He watched as monumental veins erupted over every surface of his body… thicker… longer… What he saw when he looked at himself was a brute of pure muscle… pure testosterone… huge… bloated with muscle… covered in hair… His cock grew so big that his pelvis had to grow larger to accommodate its size. Alberta was now and would forever be a leviathan of power. Returning to his form… he erupted even larger. For once, Alberta had no concept of size. All he experienced was the rush of growth. As he grew through the Stratosphere… through the ozone layer… through the Ionosphere, Alberta begins to stroke his own cock with his hand. Glancing out at the blackness and the stars, Alberta shook off the last of his humanity and stepped fully into the realm of Godhood. Through every plane of existence, all one could hear was: “I WILL GROW LARGER THAN THE COSMOS. MY MONUMENTAL FORM WILL STRETCH THROUGH ALL OF ETERNITY. I WILL BREATH AND SOLAR SYSTEMS WILL CEASE TO BE. PLANETS WILL REVOLVE AROUND MY COLOSSAL BODY. ONLY THROUGH MY WILL CAN EXISTENCE GO ON. NOTHING NOW OR EVER WILL BE AS HUMONGOUS AS I… AS MONSTROUS AS I… AS MAMMOTH AS I!! I AM YOUR GOD AND FOREVER THE VASTNESS OF MY BODY WILL GROW!!!”
  3. lolpoooper

    Wrong Target (part 7 added 02/10/22)

    Hey there, first time poster, long time lurker. This is a gender swapped story of Deviantart's Morefriction's story Wrong Target from their HERS universe. Posted with their permission ofc. Hope you all like it. The lockdowns were ruining everything. All of Kyle's classes were online and he'd been laid off of his part-time job, so he didn't even have an excuse to leave the house anymore. He'd been stuck in the house with his freaking parents for months on end, while it seemed like everyone he ever knew was out in the real world enjoying their lives, finding boyfriends, making money, and living in their own apartments. And, Kyle thought, bitterly, getting the damned HIMS virus. OK, so he only actually knew one guy who'd gotten it—Liam Stilson, who'd apparently gotten so huge that the government was sending him checks just so he could afford food and a giant studio apartment within walking distance of where he worked. But it was everywhere. All over social media, guys his age were posting these crazy before and after pics of their HIMS virus transformations. Kyle had found it bizarre, at first, then somewhat grotesque. Their muscles were so huge and bulging that they were completely impossible to hide or really even to cover, not that most of the guys bothered. They were always out, plain for the world to see, and people were always staring at them like they were obsessed. And for Kyle, who had spent no small part of his college career avoiding the "freshman fifteen" with a religious exercise routine and frequent salads, the very idea of stuffing yourself like a total pig, so hungry that you couldn't even stop yourself from eating, was an actual nightmare. But as Kyle started seeing more of them, and he got used to seeing their absurd forms, something kind of clicked. There was one post where a guy was just walking down a crowded sidewalk. It was just a twenty second clip, taken from his perspective, which must have been nine or ten feet in the air, but Kyle had watched it countless times. It was something about the way the guy's immense shoulders swayed lazily from side to side with his slow, deliberate gait, the way that even through the camera you could just feel how huge he was; the way everyone on the street was staring at him, taking pictures of him, and all of them looking so strangely small. Suddenly, Kyle got it. He started following the original poster, then discovered a dozen other HIMS accounts to follow as well. He found the idea occupying a larger and larger space in his mind, and the idea that he could be one of those guys, that people might look at him that way, became an obsession. Especially considering that Kyle himself was only 5’11’’ in a very tall family. He wanted to know what it was like not looking up at people anymore. But Kyle wasn't going to catch HIMS like this. His parents had him washing his hands a hundred times a day, disinfecting anything and everything that came from outside the house, and he wasn't even supposed to go anywhere unless he absolutely needed to. His mother found the idea disgusting. Possibly because of her own 6’2’’ body, which she was always proud of, and which she loved. She disliked the idea of these men being so much taller than everyone else. As for his father? It seemed as if he wasn't much into the idea either. His father had spent decades of his life working on his own body. He was already fairly tall, at 6'4'', and the years spent working out in the gym were obvious in the way his immense muscles stretched his shirts and sweatpants he wore around the house even at the age of 54. Kyle thought that his dad simply might have felt he had no need to take his own body any further, and go through all the rigmarole that a HIMS infection could put him through at home and at work. His father was a successful man that had pretty much everything he wanted, and he didn’t want to disturb that. But Kyle soon found a solution. After following countless links and reading countless discussions of other men who wanted to catch the HIMS virus despite the government's restrictions, Kyle found a man selling contaminated items online, things he'd been in contact with when he'd manifested the HIMS virus symptoms. Without thinking twice, Kyle had paid the five hundred dollar asking fee, which almost completely drained his bank account. He got excited, imagining himself growing taller, stronger. He loved the idea of being even bigger and more masculine than his old man. Something he wouldn’t have thought was even possible not that long ago. When the package finally arrived Kyle was more than a little disgusted to find that it was, of all things, a dirty napkin. He was half tempted to throw it away, almost sure that he'd been the victim of what should have been a very obvious scam. But he'd waited so long and he'd fantasized about the possibility so much that he finally held the awful thing in his hands, then tentatively wiped the repulsive thing over his face and mouth, until there was no way that he hadn't been exposed to the virus. He even kept the stupid thing on his desk, intending to expose himself again on the following day, but it had disappeared after breakfast. “Got anything more to throw out up there bud? I’m taking out the trash!” He heard his father ask from downstairs. It was obvious that he had taken it while cleaning. That night, as they were watching an old movie together in the living room, Kyle and his mother heard his father’s stomach growl aggressively. He just smiled and turned to them. “Woah, sorry about that. Must have gotten hungry.” He said, patting his firm, muscular stomach. Which was odd, Kyle thought, because the three of them had just had dinner. After a while his dad got up and got himself a snack from the kitchen. He finished it and went up to get another. After he had finished that, he brought out the leftovers from that night’s dinner and started eating them, staring at the TV. “David,” Kyle’s mother asked, a growing look of concern falling across her face. “Are you alright?” “Oh, I’m fine, don’t worry. I’m just famished.” He smiled at her, and he passed his large hand through his full, thick salt and pepper hair, nervous. Kyle couldn’t help but glance at his father’s large bicep, as it twitched and curled into a firm ball as he brought up his hand to his head. Soon, his father had eaten almost everything in the fridge. His mother was starting to freak out. His father tried to reassure them that everything was fine, he wasn’t even feeling weird, it was just a weird hunger spell. Kyle didn’t want to believe it, but a part of his brain was no longer able to ignore just how tight his father’s clothes were now, so much more so than usual. How it seemed like, no matter how much he pulled his sweatpants down, the cuffs always kept rolling above his ankles, his shirt was riding up more and more. He saw his father eye the canisters of enhanced nutritional formula they had acquired through his dad’s friends as a precaution, never in a million years thinking that they'd ever use them, but feeling that it was better to have them than not. And then it began. His father stood up, and bent over. His stomach growled again, much louder than before. Kyle’s mother jolted up and went to the canisters, opening one up and helping his father drink from it. He gulped it down greedily, tens of thousands of calories sliding down his throat. Then he went for another canister, and then another. They all knew what this meant. At first, Kyle was too stunned, too utterly hurt by the cruel twist of fate to even say a word. He simply stood there, helplessly, as his father grew larger and larger, his cries of panic and dismay at having caught the virus soon muffled by the sounds of relentless, machine-like consumption. Kyle’s mother stared at her husband as he visibly expanded in the living room, his thighs and butt swelling, his pecs growing thicker and wider on his chest, his already huge arms packing on even more corded, hard muscle, and his entire frame growing five or six inches longer. They all had to face the reality of the situation. They were supposed to only get one canister of nutrients per household from the government, but his dad wrangled some of his old friends he knew had access to them into giving them a whole load of canisters, just in case. As she watched her husband gulp down the thick liquid greedily, Kyle’s mother regretted giving them all to him almost at once. They only seemed to make him hungrier, more insatiable, and he gulped down the oddly clear, gelatinous fluid like it was the most incredible thing he'd ever tasted. Her husband’s already enormous cock was also increasing at an alarming rate, although already standing fully erect as he drank, having long ago burst through his sweatpants like they were made of tissue paper, it too just kept growing longer and thicker. She realized, as he took another canister from her, that his forearms alone might have already become larger than even her thighs. She watched his engorged, enormous muscles twitch and twist as he brought the canister up to his height, his bicep curling into a ball the size of her chest. His jaw had become even sharper and more masculine, which she didn’t really know was possible for someone who was already so grizzled, handsome, and manly to begin with. She looked down at his waist. Somehow it remained narrow and tight even on his new titanic frame. Where David had once a solid six pack, now he sported an inhumanly ripped and bulging eight pack and Adonis belt. As she handed her husband yet another of the canisters of formula from the bannister of the staircase, as it was the only way she could match his height now, she was vaguely aware of her poor son screaming and crying from below, obviously distraught at watching his father go through such a horrific ordeal. David felt his son’s increasingly smaller fists pound ever more weakly against first his large, round shoulders, then the side of his growing, thickening chest as he kept gulping down more and more of the nutrients his wife just kept handing to him. His clothes tore and fell in tatters on the floor, he kept feeling the tiny fists impact his large, firm ass, then the side of his growing tree trunk thighs, until he felt the hits of anger, or fear, or whatever it was, just somewhere above his knee against his titanic quads which were already huge before, but by now must have been large enough to fit both his wife and son together to into only one. He must have passed the average 10 foot mark that HIMS men usually reached some time ago, he thought, as he kept on consuming more and more of the nutrients. It had only taken a few hours. A few hours of incredulity, then panic, and finally healthy doses of fear as Kyle's dad continued his seemingly relentless growth. But it was finally over. The three of them all stood there in the living room in awe. In the end, Kyle found himself staring up and up at his father, who had become one of the most enormous, hung, and muscular HIMS men he'd ever seen.
  4. Azerreza

    The Hulk pill: Contagion

    Hello, here is my new project! As you know, I'm particularly fan of Jaypat's stories. My first story was a sequel to The swimming hole. But there is also another story that I really like: The Hulk pill. And so yes, as you have probably guessed from the title, I would like to write a sequel to The Hulk pill! It is not totally mandatory to have read the original story but I highly recommend. Note that I use a character from the original story (Mike) and that the protagonist of this part is his little brother, David, just mentioned at the end of The Hulk pill. I want to "tell" the contagion so the first character is the link between my story and the original but after that it will be exclusive characters. It is always risky to continue masterpieces because I don't think I have Jaypat's talent, but I really hope it will bring you as much pleasure as possible. Like my first story, I don't want to take advantage of his popularity, just offer the possibility to have a sequel to one of my favourite stories. I hope it will live up to your expectations! Good reading! __________________________________________________________________________________________ My breathing was heavy, my hands were gripping the bar, my heart was beating fast. It was the moment I feared: I HAD to lift this bar! Otherwise, I'll be the laughing stock of the gym. I took down the bar and... Shit! SHIT SHIT SHIT! My face became red. My arms were shaking. It was too heavy... FUCK! 125 FUCKING pounds and I'm already shitting! FUCKING SHIT! "HAHAHAHAHAHA! So David, how is the warm-up going?" mocked Rob. Shit, once again I make a fool of myself in front of these idiots. SHIT! I tried to force but impossible to lift it. "Wooh, calm down David, you'll hurt yourself" said Greg, one of the regulars, who was much nicer than the others bastards; By the way, I could heard them to be laughing out loud. Shitty bastards... Greg helped me to lift the bar. "Don't try to lift so much next time David. I know you would to be like your brother, Mike, but you are clearly not yet strong enough." "Yes, I know... Thanks Greg..." Yeah, unfortunately, I was not at the level of my brother, Mike, he had been training for a while and had acquired a solid physique and a big strength. I was so envious... In the back of the room, I could hear them hitting the floor with laughter. "He is so weak HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!". My face was becoming red with anger, my fists were shaking. "SHUT UP BASTARDS!" I shouted, angry. Suddenly, I felt a hand on my shoulder that slowly shook me a bit. "David..." I could slightly hear, behind me. Bastards, are you happy to make fun of me because I'm weak? Fucking bastards! "Hey David, wake up..." We'll see in a few months if you'll still be laughing so h-" "DAVID!" Hu? What the? At this moment, my eyes opened very slowly, my eyelids still stuck a little. Great: it was just a dream, or rather, a nightmare... What a shitty nightmare, be humiliated even in a dream... "Ah! Finally!" said a thunderous voice, that startled me, there was someone in my room. What the? It was strange because this voice... I recognized it, it was... it was the one of Mike, my brother, but it sounded... different. And what the hell is he doing here? Usually, he doesn't come into my room. "Mike? What the hell are you doing he-?" I turned around and what I saw, I will never forget. My eyes widened as never before, my jaw dropped to the floor, the temperature suddenly dropped, my face became instantly white. I stepped back as fast I could and pressed myself against the wall then I shouted. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" I yelled. Nothing could prepare me for this vision: in front of me, there was my brother, Mike. But not the Mike I knew! No... In front of me, there was a giant or rather what do I say, a FUCKING TITAN! It had to be at least 8 feet tall and above all, muscles... muscles EVERYWHERE! He was INSANELY MUSCULAR: traps that engulfed his neck, shoulders that are bigger than my head, his arms... oh my fucking gosh, HIS ARMS! What are these fucking monsters? His pecs were so huge that he must have had trouble looking down! Then... holy shit... his abs... HIS ABS! EIGHT FUCKING BOULDERS! I've never seen abs like this! Enormous, ripped and hard as fuck! My eyes went down and... fucking... fucking shit... h-his dick... HOLY CRAP! I-It was BIGGER than my arms!! And his legs were so big and thick that I bet I could hide behind one of them! My eyes went up to his face, Mike was smiling and said: "Hello bro'!" "M-M-M-M-M-M-". I stuttered so much that I had a hard time pronouncing his name. "M-M-M-Mike? B-B-B-B-B-" "But how?" guessed Mike. "Well, honestly... I don't know exactly, it just... happened. Maybe a sudden growth spurt" he said. "But... I FUCKING LOVE IT!" he said, with a evil smile. My brain was bugging. A sudden growth spurt? Is he kidding me? Gain one inch and few pounds due to a growth spurt ok but here, HERE, it was more like 2 fucking feet and probably more than one FUCKING TON! A growth spurt? It was impossible, absolutely and totally IMPOSSIBLE! But there had to be a rational explanation! "... Well, calm down, David, your brother is just a fucking HULK and... it's just impossible, totally impossible so there must be an explanation, a rational explantation...". And suddenly, it hit me: I had to dream, yeah I had to do the weirdest fucking dream of my life! "Well, David, you are dreaming, you are just fucking dreaming. It's not the reality, you are dreaming! It's like in Inception, you are dreaming in a dream!" I said to myself. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! Oh no no no bro', this is not a dream but the reality. But perhaps... you need to be woken up for good!" he said with an evil smile. I don't like that, even if it's a dream, I don't like that! Mega Mike grabbed the end of my bed and... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" I yelled: he lifted it, he lifted my fucking bed (and myself) as if it weighed nothing!!! And... he shook it! "P-P-P-PLEASE M-M-M-M-MIKE! S-S-S-S-STOP!!!" "So awake now?" he asked me. "Y-Y-Y-Y-YES!" I said, terrorized. for a dream it was pretty detailed and realistic... "Well, where do you plan to go today?" asked Mike. "What?" "Where-do-you-plan-to-go-today?" he repeated. "T-T-To the mall, w-w-w-with f-f-f-friends" I replied, worried. "Perfect! Go ahead! But there is a condition..." he said. No, really, I don't like that! "A-A-A c-c-condition?" I said, stammering. "Don't touch anyone!" said Mike, more seriously. "What?" "You heard me: DON'T-TOUCH-ANYONE!" he repeated, louder and more angry. "B-B-But w-w-why?" I asked. "You'll see. But really, don't touch anyone and when I say anyone, it's ANYONE! And if I find out that you didn't respect my instructions, you'll end up like this..." Mike took what appears to be a block of wall and... HOLY CRAP! He crushed it to dust with one blow, as if it were nothing!!! And where the hell did this block come from? I looked around and... I saw the entrance to my bedroom and noticed that it had been somewhat expanded... I looked Mike and I forgot to mention that he was FUCKING WIDE! Probably too wide for a "normal" entrance. Here is where this block came from! Mike looked me and said again. "Understood bro'? Don't touch anyone!" "Y-Y-Y-Y-Yes!" I said, frightened by the demonstration of power. "Very well... And don't forget your phone, you'll call me during the day, I'm sure hehehe! ... Well, excuse me but I have some friends to visit". He turned back and "went back" through the entrance. HOLY SHIT! His back... it was only huge muscle mountains! And... is that the ground SHOOK? Holy crap! I was here, tetanized in my bed. What the fuck just happened? If it was a dream, he was fucking realistic but it seemed to much realistic for to be a dream. But if it wasn't a dream... how? HOW my brother became a fucking muscle god? It doesn't make sense! Suddenly, my phone vibrated. It was a message from Ben, my friend. "So David, ready to change your wardrobe?". Honestly, I was not fan to shopping, but I needed to buy new clothes and shoes. "Yeah!" I replied. Then I received another message "Logically Matt come with us but he told me he will be late. So I'm waiting you in 5 minutes to the bus stop ;)". Crap! Already? I put quickly a shirt and a pant and went out of my bedroom. In the corridor, I noticed some signs of my brother's passage: there was a hole in the wall, as if he had bumped into it, several steps of the staircase were cracked, a piece of the railing seemed to have been crushed, a good part of the tiles on the ground floor was cracked. I hurriedly ate and drank and went out and... the door handle was completely crushed. No doubt, Mike had been there. I walked two minutes towards the stop bus. Ben was here, waiting me. "Hello!" I said with a wave of my hand, having in mind my "big" brother's sentence: "Don't touch anyone!". I don't know why he said that but something told me that there was a good reason. "Hey!" replied Ben. "Ready for a shopping day?" he said in smiling. Ben liked shopping more than me. "Yeah, yeah" I replied, trying to be as usual despite what had happened. honestly if I told him that my brother had become a 8 feet muscular freak, would he believe me? I doubt it. The bus arrived and fortunately it was not full, we went to fuck in the back and I made sure not to touch anybody. I sighed, this shopping session was going to be boring but I needed it: I don't know if my mother had washed my shirt but it was a little tight when it usually wasn't. It must have shrunk in the wash. After 10 minutes we reached our destination "So David, where do you want to start?" "Well, I have to buy new shirt and pant and my favourite clothing shop is at the beginning." "Yeah, good idea dude!" "By the way, did you know why Matt is late?" "He didn't tell me but I think I guess why" replied Ben. "Let me guess: Billy the Bully?" "Bingo. I know that Matt is their whipping boy. I bet he had an altercation yesterday with his gang" Poor Matt... Billy Larson was the biggest asshole in the school. He and his gang always attacked those weaker than themselves and if you had the misfortune to be his target, he will pursue you all your schooling. And unfortunately, Matt was one of their favourite targets. I hope he is okay. When we arrived at the clothing store, I went to my usual department. I had a classical style: white shirts, jeans. I found quickly a shirt and a pant and I saw also a jacket, well now, let's see the sizes: L, no... M, no... XL, no... Suddenly, I was thinking to Mike and the fact that he would need now a XXXXXL size at least. I was asking what he was doing now. Well, let's try this shirt and this pant. It's been a while since I moved too much in size, I always took S. I went to a cabin and tried on my shirt but when I put it on, I could feel something unusual: he was tight, even very tight. What the hell? I tried the pant and... it was tight too also. Obviously I couldn't help but think of Mike... No, get a grip on yourself David, you've just had to change a bit lately, it's been a while since you bought anything so obviously. I went back to the department to get a size M, something I had never done before. Obviously, it was better but usually, I would have floated in it and that wasn't really the case. I went to the cashier to pay. Ben joined few minutes later. "Already? You go fucking fast." "Yeah but I took the same clothes so it was not really difficult. Well, I need also new shoes, it's the store right next door." "No problem dude" said Ben. Same as for my shirts, for the shoes I always take the same style and the same shoe size for some time. A few minutes later, I already had my new pair in hand and I was going to try them and again, it was much too small. What the hell is this? Well again, don't panic David, it's been a long time, I may have changed a bit since then. I took the next size, went to the cashier again and paid then we went out. Suddenly Ben's stomach gurgled. "Fuck dude, I'm starving!". I hadn't really been paying attention but now that he said it... me too, I was starving, terribly starving. As we were heading towards the fast food, we heard a voice who called us. "HEY BEN! DAVID!" It was Matt. "Hello Matt!" I said, in being careful to greet him with my hand. "Yeah, sorry guys, I'm late but I did a fall down the stairs yesterday and I needed of bandages" Clearly, he was lying. It was sure that it was because of Billy. "A fall down in stairs?" I asked. "Y-Y-Yeah, I know it's ridiculous" he said, clearly embarrassing by my question. You lie badly Matt, very badly. "Well, we were going to eat, are you coming with us?" asked Ben. "Of course!" replied Matt. "OH! LOOK! They still have the discount on the giga menu! It's too fucking good but honestly, they exaggerate on the quantity, I barely ate a quarter last time!" "No problem, I'm starving!" said Ben! "Me too!" I replied. We took 3 giga menu and damn right, the quantity was HUGE! But I was starving, terribly starving, abnormally starving... I ate my hamburgers and my big soda like it was nothing. I had a hard time finishing a normal menu and there, I had no trouble finishing when it was more than double! Ben and Matt were watching me, stunned. "Damn man, but you are a fucking ogre!" said Matt. I finished my giga menu under their astonished eyes. And the worst thing about it: I was always hungry. Ben had not even finished the half and I was almost drooling on his remains. "Hem Ben? May I... May I eat your leftovers?" "WHAAAAAAT???" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "Holy shit man, even an ogre doesn't eat that much!" said Ben. Myself, I was totally surprised. Never of my life I ate so much but I was hungry like I've never been hungry before. And it wasn't the only thing that disturbed me: my clothes... my new clothes felt... tight! and that was not the case when I bought them! Even my new shoes seemed to get too small. Fuck! Fuck fuck FUCK FUCK!!! This time, no doubt: something was wrong! "Excuse me guys I-I have to go toilet" I say a bit panicked. "Hahaha! Not really surprising with the mountain of food you ate!" joked Ben. I quickly made my way to the bathroom in taking my bag. I felt a tingling feeling through my body and I was panting. I found myself in front of the mirror and with a little apprehension I removed my jacket... ... ... HO-LY SHIT!!!!! I could hardly believe what I was seeing: I was filling my shirt, my pecs was budding through my shirt, my shoulders were rounded, my biceps stretched the fabric, my back was wide and I started to have a V-shape and... and... holy shit! Was it the bumps on my abs that I saw? I swallowed hard and I slowly lifted my shirt... HOLY CRAP! Bricks, I had FUCKING muscle bricks! Goddamn fucking hell!! I looked like... like... A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! "What the hell? What's happening to me?". Well, was my voice deeper? it didn't sound like the usual. I was totally flabbergasted. Not that I didn't like becoming muscular but... how? HOW? I didn't do anything special and all of a sudden I become a fucking muscle god? What the hell? Then suddenly, I remembered the sentence of Mike: "you'll call me, don't worry". He had to know more, it was sure! I take my phone and tried to call him. After a few rings he picked up the phone. Hem... I'll overlook the fact that I could hear someone moaning as fuck in saying sentences like "Oh fuck! So big! So hard" with sounds of suck and lick. Well, Mike seemed "busy"... but despite that, he answered me. "So bro', how is your day going?". Crap, I had forgotten how deep his voice was now! I could hear an undertone in. "M-M-Mike... I-I-I think s-s-something is h-happening" I said, with a panicked voice. "Let me guess: a problem of clothing size perhaps?" he replied, in a slightly mocking tone. "Mike... what the hell is happening to me?" I asked, even if I knew the answer. "Roooooh bro', don't be stupid, you know perfectly what's happening to you!" "I-I know, I-I'm growing, but I mean, what the hell? WHY I'm growing like that? And above all, HOW?" "Hehehe, well, let's say that... I am the cause of your current situation bro'" "WHAT THE? Mike, did you drug me?" "HAHAHAHA not exactly, but not so far. I was not given all the details and I still don't understand very well but apparently, it's a story of a muscle pill and nanobots" "WHAT THE HELL? Mike... ARE YOU KIDDING ME? Muscle pill and nanobots? It looks like a bad fan-fiction. We are not in a marvel here!" "Oh David, for god's sake, look at you, were you like this this morning?" I looked myself in the mirror. And... obviously no, this morning, I was the classic skinny David I have always been but here, here, I looked like someone who had spent several years in a gym. It was real, really real!" "But... it's not logical! I haven't eaten anything like a pill since this morning so how..." "This is where it gets interesting bro'! Nanobots you get with the pill, apparently, they are... contagious!" replied Mike, with a touch of excitement on the last sentence. "WHAT? Contagious? You mean I'm sick?" "In some way. Do you remember the condition I asked this morning?" "Yeah: don't touch anyone" "Indeed. And the reason is simple: nanobots are everywhere in your body, including in your fluids: cum, blood but also... your sweat. "My... my sweat?" I asked. "Yeah, and I guess you've noticed that you've been sweating a bit more recently, right?" Indeed, since 2-3 hours it was the case. "It means that you can transmit your nanobots by simple... physical contact hehehe! This is how I got infected, I didn't eat neither. I just had a workout with a friend who was infected and inevitably, I was too.. When I woke up tomorrow, I was like you saw me. By the way, I renegotiated my "contract" with Dad. He strangely accepted all my conditions hehe..." At this moment, everything made sense even if had bad to believe it. it looked like a fucking science fiction movie but... but... I was here, looking like a bodybuilder. It was the truth, the fucking truth! But... there was problem: I didn't touch Mike! "But Mike, we didn't touch each other!" "Oh yes, really? So tell me, WHO woke you up this morning?" Finally I understood. "It was... it was..." I was stammering "Yeah? Who?" "You... It was you, you woke me up by shaking my shoulder..." "And that's it, you have been condemned from that moment on bro'!" "And... and... d-d-do you think I will grow as big as you?" "I am not sure but most probably yes! In any case much more than what you are now" I was shaking, a little scared but mostly I couldn't believe what it meant: I was going to become me too a fucking titan. "... and anyone I touch will become..." "Like us" replied Mike. It was insane, completely insane. "Oh and by the way, the contagion is not permanent reassure you, it works only during the first 24 hours from the infection. So tomorrow afternoon, you'll not be contagious... but you will be Hulk HAHAHAHAHA!" I shuddered just to imagine the scene "Now that you know everything, I let you choose if you want to make a "gift" to your friends or not, but remember that everyone you touch in the next few hours will become a behemoth. And by the way, tonight, we will do a special workout. I think that like me you want to see what you can do. Well, I leave you bro', I have "things" to do". Mike didn't hang up though, it must not have been easy to type on the keys of his phone with his gigantic fingers. just before I hung up I could hear him shouting "SUCK ME BITCH!". Yes, he was "busy". I stayed a few minutes, stunned by what I had just heard: in few hours, I will be like my Hulk brother! Before to return near Ben and Matt, I changed shirt and pant, the M size was becoming too small. When I saw myself shirtless, I had to restrain myself from cumming instantly. Fuck ! Fucking fuck! I was hot! And it was just the beginning... I put quickly my L new shirt. Well, perfect, it's a little less conspicuous but it was only a matter of time before it became too small. Finally, I returned near Ben and Matt. "Whoaaah, shit David, you are worse than a girl! you spent 20 minutes in the toilet" said Matt. "Well, what do we do now?" asked Ben. "There is a cinema in this mall, no?" said Matt. "Oh yes, I hadn't thought of that, good idea" replied Ben. I wanted to decline, to find and excuse but... fuck it: I will grow, no matter what happens, I couldn't hide it forever and then my decision was made: Ben, Matt, you will be my next victims hehehe! And I think that if they knew, they would be the first to throw at me: I knew Ben loved muscular men but had never had the motivation to workout, and Matt I think if he could crush Billy, it would be the best day of his life. "Oh! I had forgotten there was a new Hulk movie!" shouted Matt in showing the poster. Hahahahahaha! Matt, if only you knew what was going to happen to you my friend! i had just to touch them hehehe. So... well, it was time to change their lives forever, time to give them a little helping hand, literally. I was behind them: I raised my arms and... "GOOD IDEA GUYS" I shouted, in giving them a pat on the back. Here it is, it's done. But what I forgot was that I wasn't just more muscular, I was also stronger: they were both thrown one or two feet forward. "FUCK DAVID, ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY OR WHAT?" shouted Ben. "ARGH SHIT DAVID, ARE YOU SICK? IT'S HURTS DUDE!" shouted Matt in rubbing his back. "Great, yesterday, I get beaten up by Billy and now, it's my friend who want to kill me... Really great..." Hehehe, welcome to the Hulk club guys! We bought our tickets and I took care to take seats a little apart because from now on, they too could contaminate. I was curious to see if they would notice anything, but it will certainly be tonight that they will really notice the change. The movie started and like every reboot, we redo the history of the character even if we know it by heart. And inevitably came the accident that transformed Bruce Banner in Hulk. Matt seemed enjoyed and said "I always loved this kind of scene". I couldn't help but have a slight nervous laugh. Oh fuck hahahaha, If only you knew Matt, if you knew that it is currently slowly happening. From my side, we can say that this movie was in 4D for me because the growth, I felt it, I felt it even very well: things were slowly accelerating, if this morning I felt nothing, here, I could clearly feel a almost constant tingle. Well, it was obviously not extreme but I felt my clothes tightening, the feeling of my skin rubbing against the fabric slowly but surely, stretching it more and more. It was strange but nice, really nice. And I wasn't only more muscular, I was becoming taller too: I was forced to slump in the seat so as not to block the view behind me. Oh my gosh: I loved these fucking feelings, it was so.. SO AWESOME. At some point, Ben squirmed a bit, as if something was bothering him. Ah! Wouldn't we feel discomfort in our clothes Ben? I couldn't help but smile in thinking of the cause and especially when they realize that something is wrong. We must have been two thirds of the way through the film when suddenly, among the sounds of popcorn and bags of chips, I heard another, slight but noticeable sound. *riiip riiip* What? *rip*? I looked down on my chest, I slowly lowered my eyes, a little panicked at the idea of what I was about to discover, and... my eyes went wide, my mouth open and I really almost dropped a "HOLY SHIT" but I restrained myself! My pecs, oh gosh, my pecs were HUGE! And my back was so wide. When I tried to move my arm, I understood where this stretching sound came from: I was totally filling the size M shirt. Shit! Fucking shit! I had to change my clothes, quickly! Fortunately it happens during the film. I grabbed my bag and walked discreetly to the toilet. And crap, my pants were fucking tight too! Matt saw me got up said softly "You're going to spend another 20 minutes in the bathroom?". Oh shut up Matt haha. When I entered in the toilet, bad luck for me there was a mirror in the toilet, it would have a chance if I wasn't "hulking" in a mall, that I didn't blow up my clothes and that the whole situation made me feel incredibly turned on. But my luck ran out: someone was coming in the toilet... SHIT! Not now! Fortunately there were cabins, I hastened to lock myself in one of them. And to make matters worse, I realized that... it was Ben. And guess who decided to show up at that moment: my muscle growth! Of course. The sensation filled my whole body and I felt my skin slowly but surely pushing against the fabric again. and of course it had to be enjoyable. it wouldn't have been a problem if only I was not locked in a bathroom stall with my buddy right next to me! I gritted my teeth and tried as best I could to stifle my moans (and it's FUCKING hard!). My face was turning red and I'm pretty sure the vein in my forehead was bulging. Oh crap my shoulders were becoming cannonballs. My biceps had completely filled my sleeves, which were slowly tearing apart under the pressure. My pecs were pushing the shirt further and further forward, nipples are totally visible and I could feel the collar be more and more stretched. And at the level to my back, it was same, I could feel my lats stretching this poor shirt badly, to the point where I could hear little rips. I felt my abs solidify and deepen even more: we often talk about concrete abs, well I think mine were not far from this description, at least they were close! And if my shirt was abused, of course my pant was too! My quads were growing, stretching the fabric to the point where the seams began to give way I was doing my best not to grumble but it was impossible to remain totally silent. And of course Ben noticed my muffled grunts. "Hahaha! So David, you evacuate your 2 gigas menus?". Thank god he thought I was taking a dump. "Y-Y-Yeah!" I said while my fists were shaking and I was red as a tomato. "Hahaha! I'm already amazed that your stomach could take all this in, so your anus...". Very funny Ben! You won't let me grow in peace? "Well, see you in 20 minutes dude!"; "Y-Yeah, s-see you". And he's gone. Thank god. I took the opportunity to release some pressure but not too much. "Oh fuck! Aaaaah! Gnnnnnnhhh! Shit! It's soooooo gnnnnnnnhhh intense aaaaaaaaah". But fortunately, it calmed down quickly. I was here, in this toilet cabin, panting in sweat, my clothes full of tears. I got out and I saw my reflection in the mirror... ho-ly-CRAP! I looked so fucking good! Well, so far from Mike obviously, but already most bigger than this morning. Then I looked the clothes, I looked the tears and an idea came to me: if I really imitate him, Hulk? It could be funny! Anyway, these clothes are ruined so... I closed my fist and I flexed my whole body to maximum. Instantly, I could see the tears became larger, the room was filled with a large number of tearing sounds. hell, I had always found these scenes hot but here, here, I was the one who exploded out of his clothes, I was this superhero. And fuck yeah I loved it! but it was nothing compared to my reflection, shirtless now. I gasped with surprise and lust. The guy in the mirror, was not a simple teenager, it was a fucking bodybuilder, no Mr. Olympia of course but in comparison to my "original" body, the difference was insane: pecs which was close to balloons (and obviously, I couldn't help but bounce them, ripped hard abs with a net of veins, boulders shoulders, a neck that was more a bull neck than a human neck, biceps with a nice vein (I couldn't help but kiss it), a muscular forearms covered with veins like a road map, a large back which gave a V-shape, and what was left of my pants showed the muscle hills of my quads. And this guy was myself. I could have had a hard-on for this kind of physique and here... it was mine! I was MINE! Oh gosh, oh my fucking gosh, it was too much, too hot. I couldn't stand it and I really didn't want to do it next to my friends: I had to empty my balls, here, right now. But I don't want someone to show up in the middle of the act. So I returned in the toilet cabin and I locked the door. Well anyway, these pants are ruined then... I grabbed it and tore it up like a sheet of paper. My underwear, although put to a severe test, was intact! I'll have to remember this brand, at least it's not crap hahaha! He took it off and... HOLY SHIT! What this monster? I mean it's also big than a porn actor! I grabbed it and started to caress... Shit..; Oh shit! Oh fucking shit! It was not just bigger, it was also more sensitive! but of course, as I started to jerk off and began to moan loudly, what was not supposed to happen did happen: someone entered in the room. CRAP! And wait, do you know the worst part? Guess who was that, guess! MATT! FUCK! My first "friend" prevents me from enjoying my growth and then, the second prevents me from jerking! there are days when I would put them on the enemy list rather than friend! But it was impossible for me to stop or report my "session". So I continued, stifling my moans as much as possible, again and... holy shit it's hard not to moan in these conditions, really hard. I was shaking with effort, biting my lip, shooting load after load. Fuuuuuuck, I almost fill this toilet pot with my thick cum. I heard Matt leave. Finally! I hurried to get dressed before anyone else showed up... Well clearly it made me look a bit weird, relatively tight at the top but floating at the bottom, my waist being much narrower than my upper body. Before to leave, I didn't forget to flush, making my super contagious cum go down in the sewer. I laughed a bit as I imagined what would happen if an animal came in contact with it: imagine that it touches a rat... In 24 hours we would have a 50 pounds rat with concrete abs. It would be so ridiculous but funny! On the other hand, if it goes to sea and touches a great white shark, we risk seeing the Megalodon reappear, it would be less funny... Well, it was time to go back to my "buddies", you know, the ones that bother you at the wrong time... When I arrived to my place, Matt looked me and said "Finally, you're worse than a chick, you took more than 30 minutes hahaha!". Yeah, I wouldn't have taken 30 minutes if I hadn't been disturbed, asshole. "Shut up Matt..." I said. 20 minutes later, the movie ended. "Crrraaaappp! It was great! Hulk is really my favourite superhero! And the scene where he lifts the car and start to crush it in roaring, gosh, it was so awesome!" exclaimed Matt. Oh fuck hahaha, I had to restrain myself from bursting out laughing in knowing that tomorrow he will be able to do the same. "Yeah, it was a great movie" replied Ben. "So what do we do now?" I hope they won't make this day last too long because at this rate, I'm going to blow up my XL shirt in few hours. "Well, I still have homework to do so if we go home?" said Matt. Oh god damn it thank you Matt! "Yeah, I also think it's time to go home." At the bus stop, we were talking when I saw Ben squirm a bit. "A problem Ben?" "No... not really, it's just a little weird, I didn't remember my clothes being so tight" replied Ben. "Ah, you too?" said Matt. Internally I was exultant with joy. Hahahahaha, if only they knew what was in store for them! On the way back, as in the movie, I kept feeling my body slowly filling my shirt. As for Ben and Matt, I could see that they were more and more disturbed. Finally, we were back and he was time for everyone to go home. "it was a great day guys!" said Ben. "Yeah I agree" replied Matt. Then he stared at me. "What?" I asked. "I... I don't know how to explain but, it's strange I... I have the impression that you are different from this morning" "Now that you mention it, it's true that you look bigger... and I didn't remember you being taller than me by the way" added Ben. "Hahaha, you guys must be dreaming" "No really, you look... different" said Matt, questioningly. "Maybe I'm becoming Hulk HAHAHAHAHAHA!" "Hahaha you're a fucking idiot David" replied Matt. "Hahaha who know... By the way, have you siblings?" I asked. "What? Why this question? And I have a sister" said Matt. "Oh for nothing" I replied. "And you Ben?" "Just a little brother" said Ben. "But I don't know why you ask that" suddenly jean's stomach began to growl loudly. "Crap, I'm fucking starving!" said Matt. "Yeah me too" replied Ben. "Well, I'm going home" Then he wanted to shake my hand. I shook it and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! You fucking crushed it, man! Why do you squeeze so hard? What's wrong with you?" Squeeze so hard? Man, I barely squeezed your hand... "Roooh! You're really soft Ben!" said Matt, in holding out his hand. I shook it also and... *CRACK* "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!! Are you sick or something? You almost broke my knuckles bastard!" shouted Matt. Well it seems that I don't control my strength anymore hehehe. "Haha sorry guys, I didn't do it on purpose..." "You're really weird today" said Ben. "Oh believe me, strange things will happen again tonight..." I said, in smiling. "What? What do you mean?" asked Matt. "Oh you'll see. But if I have to say something, I just ask you one thing, one thing only" "Yeah?" they asked, almost in same time. "Don't touch anyone this evening" "Eh? David, you're REALLY weird today!" said Matt. "Really, do what I ask, just for tonight. and believe me, you will not regret it, but not at all!" "Yeah, now you're starting to scare me a little bit David" said Ben. "Hahaha don't worry, but really, trust me. And if tomorrow nothing happened, I'll give you giga menus and movie tickets for life" I said. "Well, that's the weirdest request I've ever heard, but for giga menus and movie tickets for life, ok" said Matt. "Well then, if you offer the cinema tickets for life, ok I'll take the bet too" replied Ben. "You won't regret it guys, you'll see. Well, ciao guys" I could have told them more or shown them, but that would have spoiled the surprise, the best surprise of their life. And it's all the more appreciable when you don't know what's inside the gift package. When I got home, I found my mother, sitting at the table almost catatonic. "Hello Mom', I'm back" But she did not answer. She didn't even notice that I was a little... different from this morning. "Dad is not here?" I asked. "He...he... he is at his store" she said, with a shaking voice. "... probably getting drunk" she added. "And Mike?" I saw that she swallowed hard, I felt a little sorry for her but she will get used to the fact that her son was now 8 feet behemoth. However, I don't think that telling her now that her second son was going to be another behemoth was a really good idea. "He... he... he is in his chamber" she said. "... well, what is left of his chamber" she added, with a quavering voice. "M-M-Mike?" she called him. There were a few seconds of silence and then... BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM Holy crap! At each step you could feel the house shaking, plaster dust was falling from the ceiling. It looked like a T-Rex was moving. Yes, no doubt, Mike was here! I heard him coming down the stairs, the steps cracking, literally I mean. Then he appeared. HOLY SHIT, I felt big and strong but in front of Mike, I felt like a fucking bug. "Hello bro'" he said with his deep voice. "So, this shopping day?" "Well, I found few clothes to my new size but..." I lifted my shirt, revealing my big ripped, shredded, hard six-pack "... something tells me that soon they won't be, at my size" I added in smiling. Mom watched my midsection with eyes as round as marbles. "D-David, y-y-you too?" she said, astonished, understanding that it happened to me too. "Perfect! Absolutely perfect!" replied Mike with an evil face. "Have you tested your new abilities?" "Not yet, but apparently you have prepared me a special workout" "Oh yeah, but we will start slowly hehehe! Follow me bro'" Mike left the house and I followed him. Shit! I felt the ground tremble with each of his steps, it was like be right behind a heavy tank. "We don't go to your bedroom? I thought your weights was here" I asked. "My weight? HAHAHAHAHAHA! Now even with all weights, it's like lifting a sheet of paper. Do you really think that I have time to waste on this? And anyway, they are a bit... how to say... crushed. Destroy, it's really fun hehehe!" "So what the hell are we doing outside? There's nothing to lift" I asked. "Oh yes: this!" replied Mike, in pointing... our SUV" "WHAAAAAAAAT? MIKE, ARE YOU CRAZY? You know how much this monster weighs?" "Around 5.000 pounds" WHAT? 5...5.000 pounds? He wants me to lift 5.000 FUCKING POUNDS? He's crazy!!! "M-M-Mike, I-I think you may be overestimating my strength" I said "Or you underestimate it. man, you're becoming Hulk, not just a Mr Olympia, a fucking HULK! So a SUV, it will be a piece of cake... Try, I'm sure you'll be surprised" "And you, are you able to li-" I did not have time to finish my sentence that Mike put his 2 hands under the back and... HO-LY-SHIT! He lifted the SUV with a disconcerting ease. FUCKING CRAP! This thing weighed 5.000 pounds and he lifted it like it was NOTHING!!! Then he put the SUV on the ground. "Does it answer your question bro'?". I swallowed hard. Holy crap! I knew he was strong, but not SO strong! "Your turn!" he said. I swallowed hard. I put my 2 hands under the back and I tried to lift. Obviously, it was heavy, it was fucking heavy. My face became all red, veins popped everywhere, I grunted loudly. "GGGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" but while I thought it was impossible, well, the impossible happened: the wheels were lifted from the ground. One inch... two inches... three... five... ten... twenty. Crap! I was at my maximum, my body was shaking, my veins were going to explode, my teeth were fucking clenched, I was redder than a tomato. It was too much: I "put" (or rather dropped) the SUV on the ground. It fell back heavily. "You see that you can do it? And in only a few hours, it will seem ultra light! Well, before getting down to business, I'm starving" I hadn't noticed it but indeed, I was starving, the kind of starving so intense that I could eat anything! And in fact, that's kind of what we did. We raided the fridge, anything that looked like food was immediately engulfed. I was thinking about the giga menu and when I eat 2: here, I think I must have eaten the equivalent of 5 or 6! And Mike probably more than a dozen. HOLY SHIT! We were literally ogres! When Mike finished to eat, he did the loudest burp I've ever heard in my life! *BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP* HOLY CRAP! "Well, I'm a bit lazy to go there now, we'll go after that" said Mike. "After that?" I said, not understanding what he meant. "That!" he said in pointing me. I lowered my eyes and... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! MY SHIRT! HOLY CRAP! I WAS FILLING MY XL SHIRT! "WHAT THE?" I said, shocked. "Ah yes, I forgot to tell you: food helps accelerate the growth process, that's why you're so hungry: because it requires a very large amount of energy to feed your muscles. So prepare to grow hehehe" Oh shit, fucking shit! I started to sweat and pant. "Hehehe! I think you should take a trip to the bathroom bro'" I could feel it, the tingling, but this time we were passed to the superior stage: I had the sensation that my whole body was in fire. I got up and staggered to the bathroom, it was difficult to stand. I could already feel my chest stretching the fabric, same for my pant. It was a matter of minutes before I blew my clothes off. Finally, I reached the bathroom and rushed to the mirror. Oh fuck! My shirt was totally soaked with sweat, strongly accentuating the details of my musculature. "NNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!" SHIT! It was fucking intense! If before I had to concentrate to feel this growth, here, there was no need, I could clearly see the fabric slowly moving, at all levels: shoulders: back, pecs, legs! And the sound... oh fuck this sound, this characteristic stretching sound!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH NNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Fucking fuck! I felt so tight, the slightest bend would have shattered my shirt! But I didn't want to do, I wanted to enjoy, this feeling, oh my gosh, this feeling was so AWESOME! "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKKK NNNNNNNNGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!" And I was becoming not only bigger, I was becoming also taller: my shirt was becoming too small, don't covering entirely my chest, letting appear little by little the last row of my abs. Oh fuck! Oh my gosh it's so awesome! It's... ???!!! Oooooh ooooh OH FUCK! AAAAAAHHH! The-NNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHH-pressure, it's-AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH-increasing! It was so intense I could hardly stand, I had to hold on to the porcelain sink. OH GOSH! AAAAAAAAAHHHH! OH MY FUCKING GOSH! I-I-I will NNNNNNNNGGGHHHHHHHHHH exploooooOOOoOoOoOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! BOOM! My whole body exploded, adding a lot of mass to my frame, I heard several ripping sounds. I squeezed so hard the sink that I crushed it! And it wasn't done! The burning continued, it was so intense that I could hardly stand. I was staggering around trying to find something to grab onto. I finally grabbed the metal bars of the towel rack as I felt a new wave arrive. My whole body tightened up. Fuck, it was funny and enjoying at the beginning but now it was really disabling. When it focused on my back and legs, I was forced to get on all fours, it was impossible to stand. I tried painfully to move as I felt my lats expand and my hands automatically move apart. a last muscular jolt tore me a scream, and finally, it calmed down. Fuck, I didn't expect that, I really didn't. Lucky it didn't happen to me in the mall. I could not have done anything to hide it. I stayed on all fours for a few minutes, panting as I tried to recover from what I had just experienced. Well, it was to see the results... I looked my reflection and.. "HOLY SHIT!!!" I shouted in surprise. I was huge, I was FUCKING huge. And my voice was so fucking deep. Well, obviously, not like Mike yet, but I was ready for pro competitions of bodybuilding. My traps had emerged like mountains, giving me a bull neck, my shoulders were gigantic, striated, my arms... oh fuck my arms! They must have been over 20 inches! My forearms alone should be bigger than some biceps of muscular guys to school. My hands were so fucking huge. My pecs were so big that I had trouble seeing over! My abs... oh my gosh my abs! They were so FUCKING big, bigger than my fist! So ripped, bulged, deep crevices. And on the last row, I could see a fucking net of veins like I rarely see. at my crotch you could see a huge bulge... Hahahaha it's not only my muscles that have grown! If my shirt was in a bad state, it was the same with my pants: tears everywhere! It could no longer contain what had become of my quads: huge muscle mountains, with a large number of hills, and covered with veins. and my shoes were also shredded by my growing giant feet. My clothes were to agony, they were still holding on but the slightest new growth will shred them! And obviously, this is what soon happened! I felt my whole body swelling, again. OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH NNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! And again that obscene stretching noise but especially afterwards, sounds of tearing, everywhere! My shirt tried to resist but lost the fight: the shreds of what was my XL shirt were falling to the ground. my pants had the same fate a few seconds later but one part remained "alive", giving me like shredded short. My shoes did not resist either. HAHAHAHAHAHA! The situation was funny because I was looking like Hulk, the same Hulk from the movie we saw a few hours ago, or rather a "mini-Hulk" because I was obviously still smaller, but soon, soon I will be REALLY Hulk! and for Fuck's sake I'm looking forward to it! I looked my reflection and... HO-LY SHIT! It was magnificent, almost divine! Look at me this FUCKING body, LOOK AT ME! I'm a freak, a fucking MUSCLE FREAK AND I LOVE IT, I FUCKING LOVE IT! "OH MY FUCKING GOSH HAHAHA! AWESOME!". Craaaap, my voice was even deeper than before! I was totally turned on by what I saw. And this time, I was going to enjoy it, without holding me back! I plunged my hand in my "short" and took the "monster" out of its cage. OH MY FUCKING GOSH! LOOK THIS COCK! It-it was so fucking BIG! Even an porno actor would feel insignificant in front of his monstrosity! Without waiting I started to jerk off and... OH FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK! OH FUCKING FUCK OF FUCKING FUCK! It was bigger, venous as fuck but above all... it was incredibly more sensitive. Nothing could have prepared me for the divine feeling I was experiencing! "OH FUCK! OH MY GOSH! SO GOOD!" My eyes were rolling in their sockets, I started to drool and the pleasure was such that I cried. I jerk off during 10 minutes, 10 long minutes of pure pleasure like I've never known before. By the end, I couldn't even speak, just make glutinous noises of pleasure. I was a beast, a fucking beast driven only by his primal instincts. Then, I felt the climax coming... "ooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Oh my gosh: I wasn't screaming, I was ROARING (when I say I was a beast, I could hardly do a better description), firing huge load after huge load. An gosh, my shots, MY SHOTS! It sounded more like an assault rifle fire than a "normal" ejaculation. By the way, the mirror passed away, getting destroyed by each of my shots. I don't know how long my orgasm lasted but it was clearly abnormally long (but it was not to my displeasure hehehe). Finally, after many minutes, the flood dries up. I have only one thing: HOLY FUCKING SHIT! A good part of the wall was covered with thick and sticky cum. I didn't know I could cum so much! HOLY SHIT! That's when I received a notification of a message: it was Matt. OH CRAP! YES! They finally realized that there was something wrong! Matt: Guys... if you're there answer RIGHT NOW, something NOT AT ALL NORMAL is happening! IT'S EMERGENCY!!! Ben: It can be weirder than I'm experiencing dude... David: Let me guess, did you get the wrong size clothes? Matt: It's not exactly that but... I think I'm... GROWING! David: Matt, of course you're growing, you're a teenager, it's normal you're growing. Matt: DO YOU REALLY THINK IT'S NORMAL TO GROWING LIKE THAT? Matt sent a pic of his biceps, it should be 16 inches. Ben: HOLY CRAP! I think the same thing is happening to me. I was starving, I ate like never before and then I dozed off for an hour and when I woke up, my shirt was fucking tight and was torn in several places. And above all, I'm FUCKING MUSCULAR! And it seems to continue! Matt: Exactly like me! I was in front of TV and suddenly, I felt so fucking tight and when I looked my arms, it was like I showed you. IT'S NOT AT ALL NORMAL!!! Ben: And you David, have you noticed anything? Have you grown? David: Now that you mention it, it's true that I may have grown up a bit, but really just a bit... And I sent them a pic of my current godlike body. Matt: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! Ben: HOLY SHIT!!! YOU CALL IT JUST A BIT? DUDE YOU'RE FUCKING GIGANTIC!!!!! Matt: WE NEED TO TALK, I'M GOING TO CALL YOU, NOW! Few seconds later, I receive a grouped call. I obviously accepted and came across a totally panicked Matt "HOLY FUCKING SHIT DAVID? WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU? WHAT'S HAPPENING TO US?" shouted Matt. "D-D-D-DAVID? I-I-IT CAN'T BE YOU!!!" said Ben, also panicked. "Calm down guys hahaha!" "CALM ME DOWN? DUDE, I'M BECOMING A FUCKING BODYBUILDER! HOW DO YOU WANT ME TO CALM DOWN?" Whooooaaah Matt was in total panic. "Well, I owe you some explanations" I said. "Yeah I think that would be nice..." replied Ben, with a shaking voice. "Yes, you're becoming Hulk, well, not exactly: the green colour option is not included in the packaging hahaha. But I reassure you, it's not dangerous, well, for you... As you can see, it's far from over." "And what is this fucking spell? magic? A disease?" "I would say nanotechnology" "Nanotechnology? Are you kidding me?" said Matt. "No, I'm serious. And... did you remember what I asked to you?" "Yeah, don't touch anyone" said Ben. "Did you respect it?" I asked. "Yeah, even if I don't understand why you asked us that" said Matt. "Oh it's very simple: what you're happening is... contagious" "CONTAGIOUS?" shouted Matt. "Yeah, but this contagion is not permanent, it could be happening only in first 24 hours. And the condition for infected someone is..." "In touching him..." guess Ben. "Well done Sherlock! And I imagine you know WHO infected you?" "You... You infected us..." said Matt. "Yes! In giving you the biggest pat of your life hahahahahahaha!" "So you knew it, you knew it since the beginning?" asked Ben, a bit angry. "Yes, well, not exactly, even I didn't know about it at first. but when I found out, you were on my victims list" "And why did you do that?" asked Ben. "Because your are my friends, I mean my true friends. If there are people who deserve this privilege, it was you two" "You should have told us about it anyway..." said Ben, a bit angry. "That's true but it was more fun to let you find out and I didn't know about it right away either you know, I had the same reaction of surprise as you. And damn it, you're not ready for the next part, believe me but I'm sure, you'll fucking love it!" "And... there is a cure?" asked Matt. "I don't know, but honestly Matt, would you want a cure? Seriously?" "I...I don't know, probably not but.. David, do you realize what you are telling us? I mean, you're literally telling us that in a few hours we'll be like you?" said Matt, astonished by the news. "Nope!" "What? Nope?" exclaimed Matt. "Yeah, you'll be not like me because... I didn't finish my growth" There was one second of pure silence then, they shouted in same time: "WHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT?????" shouted Ben and Matt in same time. "D-D-David, are...are... ARE YOU SERIOUSLY TELLING ME WE'RE GOING TO BE BIGGER THAN YOU?" shouted Matt. "Oh yeah! Much more BIGGER! And if I know that, this is because I have a specimen on hand, so... do you want a preview of the final result?" I asked. "... Honestly, I'm not sure is a good idea but... yeah, it would be nice to know that before" replied Ben. "I agree" said Matt. "Very well, don't move guys" I went out of bathroom and went looking for my brother. When he saw me, he had a big smile, a little unhealthy. "Haaaaaa, now you're starting to look like a true man! Well, let's go?" "Two minutes, I am in line with my... victims. They started to notice the changes so I had to update them, and they would like to see the final result" "Hehehe with pleasure bro'! Go ahead, show them what is the ultimate alpha male!" replied Mike, in doing an awesome double biceps pose. "Well, guys, here is the final result" I said in turning my phone for show Mike. Again, there was one second of silence then... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! HOLY SHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIT! W-W-W-W-WHAT IS THIS THING?" shouted Matt. Ben, as for him, he couldn't pronounce a single word, he was all white, shaking, and I could just hear him stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G..." "HEY! This "thing" has a name and it's Mike!" said my brother, a bit contraried. "M-M-Mike? ... MIKE? NO WAIT! DAVID, I-I-IS IT Y-Y-YOUR BROTHER?" asked Matt. "Yeah!" I replied. "OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" shouted Matt. "By the way, he is the cause of my growth" Ben was still stuttering "G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G-G...". Ok, we lost Ben. "So now you understand why I told you not to touch anyone, especially those you don't like? If you do it, they will become like my brother" Finally, Ben regained his speech. "Yeah... so... note for myself: don't touch my little brother in next hours" he said. "But on the other hand, if you wish to make a small gift to certain people, you still have a few hours to do so, let's go hehehe..." "Yeah... I-I-I think I will visit one or two people" said Matt. "Same" added Ben. "Here, you know everything. Enjoy to maximum of the next hours, you'll see, you've never felt anything like it" "Y-Yeah..." said Matt, still astonished by the news. "I never thought I'd live to see this day..." replied Ben. "Hehehe, I told you that you would not regret it! Well, I leave you, I have a special workout with my BIG brother. So... good Hulkification guys!" And I hang up. "Well, bro', now, I'm ready!" "Perfect!" said Mike. When we went out, I saw again our SUV. "Just a moment please, I would like to try again" I said in looking the SUV. "Hehehe I was just about to suggest it" I put my hands under the back and I lifted. To my great surprise and especially to my great satisfaction, it was easiest than the last time. Well, clearly it was not light, it was still a vehicle that weighed 5.000 fucking pounds, but I was not at the end of my life like the previous time. "FUCK YEAH!" I shouted in dropping the SUV which bounces heavily against the ground. Mike seemed to be happy. "So bro', do you like your level up?" "If I like it? Mike, how dare you ask that question? FUCK YEAH I LOVE IT! HAHAHAHAHA" On the way, there were electrical poles. Suddenly, an idea came to me. "Mike... do you allow me to...?" I asked, in pointing the electrical pole. "Go ahead David, have fun" I approached to the pole, grabbed it and... try to crush it. no surprise it wasn't that easy. I may have been super strong, I was not like Mike, not yet. But at same time, I heard a sound of metal bending. Slowly, I could feel my finger sink into the metal. Holy shit! It was so fucking good! Honestly, I could explode right now... After 2 miles, few car lifting, crushing metal poles and trying to pull out a fire hydrant (by the way, Mike humiliated me by simply kicking it, as if it were nothing more or less than a common soccer ball), we arrived to the gym. There was a lot of cars in the parking. "Hem M-Mike? I-I think it's crowded, is it really a good idea?" "Yeah it's a good idea. And for the runts, they'll go away, don't worry." Mike entered (well, he entered... let's say that he enlarges the entrance). The security guard looked at him, eyes amazed, and strangely did nothing at all. He walked towards the gym. When we entered, it was filled with the sounds of touching cast iron, grunts, even also moans. Few people saw my brother and froze instantly but the majority had not seen him. Mike seemed to be irritated. "Ok, you fucking runts, clear out!" A good half of them saw Mike and their faces instantly became white. But those who were listening to music or in full effort did not hear it. Mike sniffed furiously and shouted... "YOU-FUCKING-RUNTS, CLEAR-OUT!" Holy crap! I think that even the walls shook... In any case, all had their heads turned towards my behemoth brother. All seemed frozen in time but no one moved. Obviously, this made Mike angry... "GGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!" Well, I think even a lion doesn't roar so loud... But it worked, it worked very well: it was the stampede. They all ran towards the exit, almost trampling each other. "Haaaaa! Finally alone." "Well, we start by what machine? "None" replied Mike. "What? None? But why did you bring me here?" "For that!" he said, in pointing a deadlift bar. "What? A deadlift bar?" "Yeah, come on, put yourself in place" I lowered myself and took the bar with my hands. "What the fuck are you doing?" "Hu? Well, you asked me to put in place and..." "But not for that idiot, lie down!" "What?" I said, don't understanding. "Lie down for to bench! You're really idiot" "WHAT THE HELL? Y-You want I use this deadlift bar as a... bench weight?" "Finally he understands!" said Mike, in rising his eyes. "But why we not use directly the bench?" "The bench? With only few hundreds pounds? Are you here to lift weights or not? Few hundreds pounds, it's so light!" Well damn, if someone had told me that this morning, I wouldn't have believed it... I put myself in position, but on the ground because no bench would support the weight. "How much weight?" "1.000 pounds" Craaaaap, it was so fucking insane. Well, I lifted a 5.000 pounds SUV but it was touching the ground, so the weight was distributed. Here, I have to lift the whole weight. It was totally different. But... I can do it! I started to push, my face became red and... I felt the bar get up slowly as I grunted with effort. "OH SHIT MIKE! DO YOU SEE THAT HAHAHAHA IT'S SO AMAZING!" "Yeah, it's good... but too easy, so ... Ie'll spice things up a bit hehehe" What? Reassure me, it is not serious... But unfortunately for me, I saw him come back with 500 pounds weight plates. HOLY SHIT! HE'S SERIOUS, HE'S FUCKING SERIOUS! "M-M-Mike, i-i-it's a bad idea, I can't..." "Oh fuck yeah you can, and he added two plates. "M-MIKE! I-I-I'M NOT SURE I CAN..." My face was all read, my arms were shaking as fuck, I clenched my teeth to broke them but I was able to keep the bar up. "Funny, you're more resistant than I thought" he said, amused. And... he added again two plates. "MIKE NO!" I shouted. I was going to kill me, really. This time, it was impossible to keep the bar up and slowly, it lowered. "MIKE! WHAT DO YOU DO?" I shouted, panicked. "What I do? That!" he said. And... he added the last 4 plates. "MIKE!!! I'M BEING CRUSHED, I'M BEING FUCKING CRUSHED!!!" "I see that, but you know what to do" he said in smiling badly. "What?" I said. "Grow bro'! Grow and grow, and grow AND GROW!!! COME ON BRO'!!!" He was crazy! He was fucking crazy but... hell yes, he was right. It was time, time to... GROW! "RRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" With my all anger, I pushed and pushed and pushed but obviously, the bar didn't move from only one inche. But no way to give up! I pushed again and again and again. And suddenly I felt it, I felt this tingling that I had felt this morning and the more I pushed, the more I felt this tingling increasing. It became a burn and then I felt like my blood was replaced by lava. But I kept pushing, until the moment where... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My whole body exploded adding dozens, maybe even hundreds muscle pounds. My "short" has been shredded this "muscle-plosion", releasing my enormous dick. But it was not sufficient to lift the bar, so I continued to push. Mike was completely elated, he was shouting. "THAT'S IT BRO'! GROW! GROW AGAIN AND AGAIN AND AGAIN HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!" "FUCK YYYYYYEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I pushed again and again and again and suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" BOOM! A new "muscle-plosion"!!! But still not sufficient! So I continued! And I could see it, I could see: my body started to swell, at a clearly visible pace. It was like to swell a balloon, except here, it wasn't air, it was muscle, pure muscle. At each second, a large number of muscle pounds were added to my frame. I was hulking hahahahah! FUCK YEAH I WAS HULKING HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! And I could feel it, I could feel my strength was increasing, quickly, very quickly! In only few ten of seconds, I felt my strength doubling, tripling, QUADRUPLING! And it didn't stop... And the miracle happened: the bar moved upwards, very very slightly at the beginning then more and more quickly. "FUCK YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!!!!!! DO YOU SEE THAT MIKE? DO YOU SEE ME BECOME A FUCKING HULK?". Crap, my voice... MY VOICE! It was inhuman, insanely deep. "YEAH BRO' I SEE!!! COME ON, LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!" Do you want I get the sauce Mike? Okay bro', LET'S GET THE SAUCE!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" I roared as never, I pushed beyond my limits and... the bar was at its highest! So I lowered it... and I lifted it again, this time, I lifted smoother and a little easier... and I lowered again... and I lifted again... and I lowered again..." "THAT'S IT BRO'!!! THAT'S I WANT TO SEE!!!" yelled Mike. As the seconds passed, the bar became lighter and lighter and it was easier and easier. I didn't pay attention to it but my cock was hard as it has never been. And as if to thank me, my body gave me the ultimate gift: the tingling come back. But increased to a level never seen before! I barely had time to realize that suddenly... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My traps exploded to the point where I felt my ears touching them. My shoulders exploded in a size that was difficult to describe. My arms... how to say... if I say that Arnold Schwarzenegger or Ronnie Coleman were maggots in comparison to me, does that give you an idea of what a monster I was? And if said that my main vein was bigger than a garden hose? My forearms were probably bigger than a bull leg! My pecs exploded so much than they definitively masked my view on my midsection. But even with a masked view, I could feel my insanely hard midsection, I could feel each bricks swelling, pushing against others to occupy all the space available. And just when I thought it was over for my abs, the first row exploded out of my stomach, doubling in size, the sensation was so intense that I roared. Then... I roared a second time... and a third! But it wasn't done, my body had one more surprise in store for me: I roared a fourth time! and if my calculations are correct, it meant I had... A FUCKING EIGHT-PACK! Hahahahaha FUCK YEAH! I could feel also my back rubbing against the ground, it was thickening but above all, widening as fuck. And my legs exploded also! and as I tried to put my feet together, it took me a few seconds to realize that what I felt there was not my feet but my... quads! They were so FUCKING big that they were touching long before I could put my feet together! My calves exploded also, it felt like if someone implanted two balloons under my skin. And obviously, my gigantic cock grew too! I could feel it rubbing against the central crevice of my abs. It grew until to reach my pecs. HOLY CRAP! IT WAS SO FUCKING BIG! This whole and last muscle growth was insane, really too insane. I was going to cum, it was inevitable! I let go of the bar with one hand (and held it with only one hand! And guess what? It didn't change anything, it was still light! I grabbed my dick with my other hand. the first thing that struck me was the absolutely insane vascularity. the second thing was that the sensitivity had reached heights that can be described as divine! As soon as I started to jerk off, my eyes rolled in their socket to the point where you could only see the whites of my eyes. I grunted also like a beast. After several minutes, my hand had reached an incredibly pace. The pleasure was almost continuous. And then I felt the climax is coming. Obviously, I restrained myself and could enjoy 15 seconds of orgasm more. But I could not hold on any longer... "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" My cock, or rather my "cannon" fired. I shot gigantic load after gigantic load, with the power of a true cannon. "HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!" shouted Mike. Even him was totally stunned by what was happening! And my shots weren't the only thing that was incredibly powerful: my yell was so fucking loud that walls shook and windows exploded. And I shot and shot and shot and shot, it was a fucking flood and it lasted for a fucking eternity. When finally it was over, the whole gym was bathing in a thick layer of sticky cum. The ceiling was a battlefield filled with holes as if it had been bombed. "HOLY SHIT HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! IT WAS SO FUCKING AWESOME!!!!!" I said, with my incredibly new deep voice. Mike was speechless. He was in a state of absolute lust. Shaking, drooling. I think he didn't expect that, and to tell the truth, neither did I... I put the bar on the ground (which I had almost forgotten about because it was so insignificant light now...) and I got up. And quickly I had the confirmation I wanted: I was like my brother, a fucking 8 feet behemoth, weighing probably several tons of muscle. The first thing that disturbed me was that everything seemed so... small, I mean I was 8 fucking feet tall!. The second was this sensation of absolute power that ran through my veins, my body and my mind. It was as if we had implanted a nuclear reactor in each of my muscle. Even if the simple act of breathing was enjoyable, feeling this titanic muscle wall heaving in and out. It was insane, insanely insane. It wasn't a wet dream, no I was a fucking titan. after a few seconds, I smile with exultation and... "GRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!" I let out a roar of victory, releasing all my power. Then I turned towards my brother. "So Mike, what do we do now? because well, if you want to put me to the test, you'll need something heavier than this crap" I said, in showing the 5.000 pounds bar. It took several seconds for my brother to come to his senses. Suddenly we heard a small voice. "What...the... hell?". There was a guy in the entrance, his eyes were widened and he was tetanized but honestly, I would have had the same reaction as him in his place. I recognized him, it was Dylan, the handsome guy from high school, handsome to the point that even the straight guys questioned their sexual orientation. It was not the most enormous but he had a model's physique and apparently often used to come to practice in the evening. I looked at my brother to know what to do with him... HOLY SHIT! He had the most carnivorous look I've ever seen in my life! Crap, I had never seen it like that, he looked like a hungry lion ready to pounce on his prey and to tell the truth it was a bit like that: he was his prey. So yes, Dylan had a good reason to be terrified, really... "DYLAN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! I was going to pay you a visit but in the end it won't be necessary... You couldn't have come at a better time!". Holy crap, Mike was almost drooling. What was he going to do with this guy? He would have eaten it all raw that it would not have surprised me. "You know... I found you were always beautiful, in particular your sexy firm ass... And, how to say that... I haven't had dessert in a few days and now I'm starving, TERRIBLY starving...". Ok, It answers my question: yeah he's going to eat him, he's going to eat his ass, raw! Poor Dylan... Dylan's face became, white, all white, more white than white, when he understood the meaning of the sentence. Despite his trembling legs he wanted to turn around and run but... too late, a huge hand grabbed him by the collar and lifted him like a piece of straw. "N-N-N-NO P-P-P-PLEASE!!!" shouted Dylan, believing his last moments were coming... Holy crap! Did Mike just lick his lips? Fuck, he was really scary sometimes... "I guess you won't leave it "like that"" I say. "He's a bit small for you, isn't it?" "Indeed" replied Mike. "But we're going to fix that!" Obviously he wanted to "hulkify" him. "So, do you want I touch him?" I asked. "It would not be necessary, I have better, much better! Something more radical and fast" What? It would not be necessary? What was he going to do? He's not going to fuck this guy like that? "P-P-P-PLEASE!" shouted Dylan, tetanized. He even pissed on himself. But he ignored him completely and went to the pond of my cum and... he plunged Dylan into. And that's not all, well... um... he... he used Dylan as a... rag. Holy crap! I was even a little sorry for Dylan, it must have been so humiliating, he was dragged all over the place in my cum. "Um... Mike, y-you know, it is a human being, not a rag..." "Shut up David, I'm cleaning your shit" said Mike, with a bad smile. "And I use whatever I want for it" he added. And he continued to wipe again and again in using Dylan. The poor guy was coughing, almost choking in my cum. When he finally done, Dylan was a fucking sponge, totally impregnated with my cum. Cum, cum everywhere: his shirt, his short, his arms, his face, his hair. All was covered with my sticky white milk. He had it everywhere. Now, he was on all fours, trying to slowly escape, shaking like a leaf, coughing because he had some in his mouth, wiping his face to see something. Well, needless to say that to be contaminated. If he wasn't, nobody would be. One more hulk in the family. But now what? Mike was going to wait 24 hours for Dylan to huklify? Isn't that a bit long? But suddenly I heard Dylan start to moan loudly, almost... painfully! What? "Aaaaaaaaah wh-what's h-happening t-t-to me? gggggnnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!!". And then I could clearly see that his back had started to grow. What the hell? It's starting already? "Mike? What the...? Isn't it supposed to take several hours before it really starts?" "The speed of growth depends on whether you were briefly in contact with contaminated fluid or if you were strongly infected, like him for example. So in his case, it should be a bit more... immediate I think." Holy shit! So he's going to grow now? Right now? I got my confirmation when I heard him really screaming in pain. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH IT'S HURTS, IT'S HURT SO BAD!!!". Yeah, he's growing... I could see his back had already grown very large, the first tears was already starting to appear. As he liked to show his body, he always wore tight clothes and you could clearly see the bumps moving under the fabric. but he had not yet understood that because until now, the tone in his voice was clearly one of concern and fear. I wonder when that will change, when he would realize that he was becoming fucking more muscular. I didn't have to wait long for this to happen... "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH MY ARMS, THEY HURT SO AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH MUCH, THEY... WH-wHAT GGGNNNNNHHHH AAAAAAAAAH MY...MY ARMS ARE OOOOOOOHHHHHH GROWING! AND MY... OOOOOOOOOOOOHH SHOULDERS TOO! AND GGGNNNHHHHHHHHHH... N-NO AAAAAAAAH IT-IT'S MY GNNNNNHHHHHH WHOLE BODY! I-I AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH I'M GROWING! FUCK! I'M GROOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH-WING!" Oh gosh, it was unbelievably hot to watch, I was as hard as ever! When I thought it would explode from all sides, it stopped. What the hell? I mean he was much more bigger than few minutes ago but, far from to be like Mike. Why did it stop? Dylan was still on all fours, panting loudly trying to recover from what he had just experienced. "Ha..ha... holy... crap... ha... ha... I don't know... ha... ha... what it was but... ha... it was... AWESOME!" He said, with a voice which was definitively deeper. He managed to get back on his knees. Craaaaap, I may have been much more bigger than him, see a more or less normal guy becoming pro bodybuilder in few minutes was still incredibly hot! "Oh my fucking gosh!" he said, looking with astonishment at his huge forearms. He flexed his biceps, which should now be a good 19 inches, tearing a little more in the process his sleeves. "HOLY SHIT! Is... is it my arms?" he said, totally stunned by the huge muscle peak. Then he lowered his eyes for to see his two huge beach balls, enjoying to bounce them. Dylan caught his shirt, already torn in several places, and with one blow he tore what was left of it. Craaaap, his previously athletic build was now the one of a pro bodybuilder: bull neck, canonball shoulders, big ripped pecs, six huge bricks carved in marble... He passed his hand on them, feeling their hardness. Then, a smile appeared on his face and he started slowly to laugh. Surprise gave way to lust. "Ha... ha... haha... hahaha... hahahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" he exploded with joy. "YES! OH MY GOSH YES!!! OH FUCK YES!!!" he shouted, in flexing his newly muscular chest. "Shouldn't he be bigger?" I asked. "Yeah but I think it's not finished. His hole is still too small. I think a little extra cleaning is neces-...?" But before Mike could finish his sentence, Dylan threw himself on the ground, rubbing himself in my cum, wriggling in it while exulting. What the hell? He even licked the ground! Well, he probably understood that this was what had made him grow and the least we can say is that he wanted it to continue! His smile was demonic, no doubt what he had in mind at that moment, he wanted to grow, much more! "Hehe! Finally, he is even more impatient than I thought! So much the better, it was getting too long there!" said Mike, by holding his huge cock, which was ready to explode. And it wasn't long before before Dylan grows again. But this time, he knew what was going on and his attitude was very different from the previous one: he was laughing, almost like a madman. But among his laughter, we also heard loud moans of pain. He was turned in our direction, so we could clearly admire the show... and what a show. His neck were widening while at the same time his trapezoids emerged from his back. His shoulders were swelling, like balloons, becoming larger than his former head and continuing to swell. His biceps were swelling at an incredible pace, gaining in few seconds what it would have taken years to obtain, his veins were getting bigger, more like garden hoses. His forearms were becoming bigger than the majority of the school's athletes' arms. His pecs swelled and began to block his view, his nipples were moving and went down. His abs were swelling and suddenly, each row exploded out of his stomach, doubling almost in size, his legs were growing as fuck becoming much larger than tree trunks and don't forget to mention his enormous dick, which gained in length and circumference. Dylan was growing, and growing and GROWING! During the whole process, he laughed like a maniac, his laughter being interspersed with his moans of pain. even though I was 8 feet tall, it was terrifying. All reason seemed to have left his body, he was in pure ecstasy, growing, shouting, laughing. I didn't realize it but I was as hard as ever and I was even shaking but clearly not from fear! This show was so... so... Suddenly he shouted louder, or rather he ROARED louder. and the cause was soon clear: he was "exploding" in muscle mass. do you see the muscle growth scenes like in Dragon Ball? Well, it was the same! everything was literally exploding, becoming bigger, harder, deeper, more carved. His six-pack evolded into a incredible eight-pack, his biceps were clearly bigger than any head, his pecs and traps were so muscular than it was starting to engulf his neck. His back were now so large than he couldn't enter somewhere without destroy the wall. It was really too much for myself: I fired several loads that were going to smash violently against the wall in front. And Mike was not insensitive to the situation either had to bite himself in order not to cum on the spot but clearly his gun was ready to fire. Finally, Dylan completed his transformation with a howl worthy of the Hulk. and it was over, for good this time. He was panting loudly on for some minutes and with difficulty he got up. yeah, no doubt, it was as big as us. He looked at his fists, opening them, closing them, bouncing his gigantic pecs, felt his huge eight-pack then, he said from his powerful new deep voice: "OH MY FUCKING GOSH!". He caught cast iron disk and slowly crushed it. A wide bad smile of appeared on his face, exulting in the sight of his power. Yeah, he loved the way he felt, you could see it very clearly. Then he turned towards my brother, precum oozing from his dick (and Mike's too, both were now human fountains), then, he said "So you want my ass Mike? But for that, man, you have to earn it and i prevent you: it's not going to be easy" he said, in smiling badly and flexing his monumental biceps. Craaaap, this evil smile was really scary and this biceps too... Mike looked at Dylan, with the same demonic smile "Oh fuck yeah! I don't like it when it's too easy" said my brother. And the clash of the titans began... They rushed towards each other and started a kind of fight, well not by hitting each other but one as the other was trying to dominate the other and to submit him. And frankly they were REALLY NOT pretending: it was better not to be between the two of them because everything was bound to be crushed, trampled, torn to pieces. He sent my brother against the wall, half destroying it. My brother retaliated and sent Dylan waltzing across the room, crushing all machines in its path. It was a fucking carnage. I backed off a bit, even though I was an 8 foot giant, it was really a bad idea to find myself in the middle of their battle. Holy shit, it looked like a life-size kaiju fight. It was violent, bestial, wild and above all sexual, both fighting to determine who would be below and who would be above. Finally my brother succeeded, by grabbing him by the throat, to put Dylan on the ground, and this violently, exploding the tiles in the process and creating a small crater. Then He stood on him to prevent him from moving. He struggled to free himself but Mike held him down firmly, to the point of breaking bones. "Stay down, tonight you are my whore!" said my brother. Dylan smiled and said "Well, indeed, it seems that you win this round". Mike roared victoriously. "But I want another round after! You may have won a battle but certainly not the war!" said Dylan, who didn't seem to mind losing. "Oh yeah, even 100 if you want! And I would win them all, these battles" said Mike, smiling like someone drooling over his favourite dessert. "Bro..." he said while he was still looking Dylan, with a tone that made me think I wasn't going to like what he was going to say. "Adult stuff is going to happen, kids are not allowed so... get out of here!" he said. "Eh! I've been 18 for a few months, I'm not a kid anymore!" I said, a bit angry. "For me you'll always be a kid, even if you are 8 feet tall, so... get out, don't make me say it again!" he said, with a touch of anger. Gloups... well, I'd better not stay here, even before when Mike gets mad it was a mess, but now I wouldn't dare to imagine this same situation with his current condition... "Very well, have fun between adults" I said, leaving the room. "Don't worry for that..." said Mike, with a psychopathic look. When I let the gym, I met the same security guard who still did not seem to have recovered from his emotions and it wasn't going to get any better for him... "It was a good workout" I said in flexing my gigantic biceps. He recognized my head (but probably not my body!) and when he saw my biceps, I saw his eyes get even more squared off, to the point where they could pop out of their sockets, and suddenly he lost all colour and fainted. when I got to the parking lot, I noticed a funny detail: there was an SUV that was pretty close to dad's. I smiled: it was time to test my new strength. I placed a hand under the back and lifted and... instantly, I lifted the vehicle without any problem, with one hand. Hahahaha! Insane, I had really become a fucking Hulk, for real! As I put the SUV down, I heard the loudest yell I have ever heard, even during my growth. It was insane, even the scream of a T-Rex was ridiculous in comparison! The ground shook as if there had been an earthquake, the windows of the gym and all the vehicles in the parking exploded instantly, the car alarms went off... Well, it looks like my brother finally got his "chocolate mousse". And a few seconds later, I heard a new noise coming from the room. The next round had started... I suddenly thought about Ben and Matt, where were they in their hulkification process? Were they like me in their bathroom, on all fours, in moaning painfully while they were exploding out of their clothes? One thing was sure, they would not sleep much, their night will be... agitated hehehe. From my side, I was still contagious for a few hours and I was going to take advantage of it! I was thinking about who I could visit in the next few hours, who would be next on my "to hulkify list". Greg seemed a good choice, he was always nice to me, he deserves a little reward. And on the contrary I was thinking also who was going to be on my "to terrify list", those I will visit later, when there is no more risk of contagion. I think I'll start with this dear Rob, this bastard deserves a little correction! Yeah, the next few hours were going to be fun, really fun!
  5. This is my first story. I like to think that my writing gets better as the story unfolds. Of course there are always misses and hits, but please continue to read, and give me your feedback. Authors live for your feedback. The Wall I’m a successful Wall Street executive. My life is good. In fact, sometimes I think it is too good. I don't complain. My office is in the city, and I have a nice home on Long Island from which I commute to work every day. My work days are long and sometimes stressful, but I enjoy the challenges, and I decompress by obsessively working out in the gym and working in my garden. The garden is beautiful, but I always thought that it was lacking a few defining structures; so, when the idea hit me that a beautiful stone wall would create the backdrop it deserved, I hired a reputable landscape contractor who could make my ideas into reality. I was so excited. Monday was to be the start of the new wall project, and I had been thinking of little else for weeks. Unfortunately, the garden, where usually I love to entertain, was about to become a construction zone. So, the weekend before, I decided to invite my friends John and Ernie over for lunch by the pool and an afternoon swim. They accepted and had asked if they could bring couple of their friends along that they thought I would enjoy. You see, John and Ernie are toned and attractive enough, but they know I what really like is muscle -- lots of it. I get off on big, beefy, masculine men - physical men who enjoy rough housing and showing off. Nothing turns me on like a big man who’s willing to rip off his shirt, wrestle me into a bear hug and show me that he’s at least a strong as me. I work out a lot myself, and at 6’2” and 245 lbs, I make a worthy competitor. I like feeling the strength of other men, and I love being tested and felt up and appreciated by big men even more. I had left a note on the front door for Ernie and John and their friends to let themselves in and meet me on the terrace by the pool. They arrived single file down the garden path - first John with a big hug and a whistle, and then Ernie with pat on my rump and a tousle of my hair. Then, Ernie made his hands into fists and started pounding on my pecs. “Someone’s been working out!” Another whistle. Then with a squeeze, “You’re gonna need a binder for these things if they get any bigger, Max.” Then Ernie doubled back for grope of my arm and said, “Oh wow! I can’t get my hands around it. You may be getting too big, or is there such a thing?” Now Ernie and John know I love a little admiration and that I don’t really have a limit for too big; so, I knew they were up to something when they started fawning over me and teasing. I also know that Ernie and John are aware that throwing a little admiration my way goes straight to my dick, and I was just starting to chub up a bit when their two friend showed up next, sending me straight to full mast steel in seconds flat. John said, “Maxie, if you’re not careful, you may get as big as our friends Eric and Lars here.” Gulp... “Max, meet Eric and Lars. Boys, this is our host Max.” Oh my God. Two men of my dreams, Eric and Lars were big and tall and looked like superheroes in shorts and polo shirts. Eric was fair skinned and dark haired, and Lars was golden all over – hair, skin and eyes - like a lion. I was slack jawed and salivating, and they looked pretty hungry for me as well. With a firm squeeze of my rump Ernie said, “Well, isn’t anybody going to say anything? Hellowwww? Gentlemen…?” Knocking on the top of my head, “Hellowwww... Is anybody in home? ... Earth to Max!” Startled back into civility, I offered my greeting to both Eric and Lars, and we said our polite hellos while continuing to survey each other’s physiques like hungry wolves eyeing fatted lambs (or in our case, like other hungry wolves. I couldn’t stop staring, and I couldn’t seem to maneuver my hardon into a less obvious position. It was straight up, hard as a rock and going nowhere. The attraction was so strong, that I think it was actually uncomfortable for Ernie and John, although, Ernie could always come up with a quip or a bitchy remark to lighten the tone. “OMG, you three! get a room! Or should I just jerk you off right here so we can get that lunch we were invited for today. AND DRINKS! I'm sure we were promised DRINKS!” Then nodding to the iced pitcher by the grill, “Maxie, my dear, get it in gear. Those margaritas are not going to serve themselves!” Long story short, the afternoon was fantastic. Besides being absolutely gorgeous hunks of prime muscle beef, Eric and Lars were also interesting and witty and delightful. They were just so damn sexy that I couldn’t stop staring and fantasizing. Every hearty laugh expanded a massive chest. Every lift of a fork flexed bulging biceps. A twist and stretch near the end of the meal made Eric’s shirt rise up above his navel, exposing the base of a rippling 6 pack. I stayed hard for 2 hours. When lunch was through, I offered the pool to my guests and indicated a changing room just off the deck. Eric and Lars acknowledged acceptance with a nod and set off to get changed, but John and Ernie declined, saying that they had eaten and drunk too much and needed a nap instead and would just head home early if I didn’t mind entertaining Eric and Lars for the afternoon. John gave me a wink and a peck on the cheek, while Ernie just groped me in the crotch and said, “I’m sure you three can find something fun to do without us,” and then, “I hear Lars is quite flexible.” A few minutes later, Eric and Lars emerged from the pool house, and I didn’t know if I would pass out right there or just cum in my shorts. My God, those boys could fill out their speedos. And talk about perfection, each in his own way the definition of what manliness should be. Eric was fair with a swirling pattern of dark hair on his chest, a defined trail down the middle of his abdomen, with more abundant hair over his thickly muscled legs. Lars was golden all over, with honey colored skin and a light dusting of golden hair all over his chest, forearms and legs that shimmered in the sunlight, making him look like a salted caramel ready to be sampled. Both of them were hugely built. Eric had absolutely enormous legs, butt, back and arms. Lars had the biggest pecs hanging over the tightest abs and most defined atlas belt I had ever seen. I was slack jawed, and they were all grins. I think Ernie and John must have alerted them ahead of the game that they could have some fun with me, and when they dropped their towels on the chaises and started rubbing suntan oil onto each other, then I had to get in on the action. I walked over, and Lars started flexing his pecs, bouncing the huge slabs up and down and saying, “Hey, Eric, have you noticed how Max can’t stop staring at my pecs. I think he might be a chest man. What do you say, Max? Do you want to help Eric put some sunscreen on my chest?” Before I could reply, Eric said, “No, Lars, I think he’s an arm man. Look how his dick twitches in his pants when I flex like this.” Eric flexed a huge arm in front of my face, and true to form, my dick twitched and pumped out some precum that made a wet spot on the front of my shorts. Lars then said, “You know, I think John and Ernie said that more than anything else, Max would like to flex for us. I could definitely go for that. Why don’t we get him out of those clothes and see what he’s got. From the tent in the front of his shorts, I don’t think we’ll be disappointed.” Eric then grabbed my shirt by the hem and pulled it up over my head while Lars unbuttoned/unzipped my shorts and pulled them to my feet. It happened so fast I could hardly react, but my dick responded, all nine inches of it, throbbing straight up toward my pecs and leaking copious precum as my guests made their inspections. Eric let out a low whistle and moved close behind me, pushing his own hardon up against my butt while reaching around me to rub sunscreen onto my chest and shoulders. “Hey, Lars, his chest is almost as big as yours, but I think you should get closer so that we can more easily compare.” Lars nuzzled up front, grinding his still speedo-covered erection into my hardon while flexing his pecs and his abs. “Hey Eric, he does have an amazing rack, but I think I’ve still got him beat. What about his arms? They look pretty big. Why don’t you each flex a biceps for me so I can decide who’s is bigger?” Eric’s right arm appeared in my peripheral vision and flexed into an enormous peak just beside my right cheek. I couldn’t help but turn my head and begin licking it, and I thought I might cum right then. Lars interrupted, “No! No! No! Do not cum yet. You may not cum until the comparison is through. Okay, Max, flex that big arm for me and let me see how yours feels compared to Eric’s.” I flexed with all my might, turned on like I had never been before and somehow willing myself not to come until permitted. “Oh, man, Max, your arm is as big as Eric’s, but I think his peak is still higher." My dick was shuddering like crazy, and the precum was leaking in a continuous stream. "Yeh, big man, you and Eric are close in the arm department, but his back and ass are like nothing you’ve ever seen and can't be beat by anyone. Turn around, and Eric can drop his trunks and you’ll see what I mean.” With that, still sandwiched between the two musclemen, I turned around and then watched as Eric took a step back, turned around and raised his arms into a double biceps. My hands were instinctively all over his arms and shoulders, and my cock was shuddering but somehow still under control. “Rear lat spread,” commanded Lars, and Eric complied, lowering his fists to his waist and forcing the wings of his back to spread as wide as any back I had ever seen. Then, while Eric was still flexing, Lars reached around and pulled Eric’s speedo to the ground. That ass was magnificent. High, tight and covered with a light dusting of hair. As Eric shifted weight from one foot to the other, the landscape of his gluteus muscles flexed and rolled. I could see some glistening sweat and a tuft of slightly thicker hair at the base of his spine, disappearing into the top of his ass crack, and I nearly blew my load again. I had never seen and ass that beefy and beautiful before. I needed to be inside that ass, and I needed it right then. Seeming to sense my need, or maybe revealing his own, Eric leaned over and grabbed his ankles. Then Lars grabbled a glob of precum from my dick and lubed Eric’s hole. Then Lars commanded me to flex my own double biceps pose while he positioned my dick at Eric’s hole. He then shoved his own 8-inches into me, which in turn forced me to enter Eric with a single thrust. Mphggh! It was pleasure beyond anything I had ever dreamed. With Lars fucking me and squeezing my biceps while I was fucking Eric and feeling his big muscle ass, I finally came, buckling over Eric at the same time that Lars came and buckled into me, and Eric came and nearly buckled to the ground. I must have pumped a gallon of cum into Eric. Lars was still feeling my arms and my pecs and ramming my ass, and I just kept cumming and cumming, worshipping Eric’s huge muscled body from behind while myself being worshipped the same. Finally, we were done and exhausted and laughing and lightly wrestling and flexing and feeling and then doing it all over again in the opposite direction and several different combinations. Eric and Lars stayed for the night and most of the following day. Then we said our farewells, and they were gone. Like I said, the weekend was relaxing. Now it was Sunday evening, and I needed to get ready for the week. Let me know if you enjoy the story so far. I can continue it if you like.
  6. Here is the entire story from the prior site. Debating if I should continue it or not but let me know what you all think. The Invitation Luke was out for an afternoon jog in town listening to one of his favorite podcasts. He was paying attention to where he was going but not really focused because it was a trail in the park he knew very well as this jog has become somewhat of a ritual for him. Nothing out of the ordinary at all until he turned the bend in the trail and ran into something hard which brought him back to his senses as it knocked the wind out of him. Ken was bent over tying his shoe when he felt something slam into him. Luke finally caught his breath and realized that he ran into a huge, muscled ass which confused him because he ran into it chest first. Granted, Luke wasn’t super short but standing 5ft5inches and hitting something chest first on anything that high on a human could only mean one thing. Ken began to straighten up from tying his shoe and rose to his full height of 7ft8inches. Shirtless, Luke saw the defined muscles on Ken’s back dripping with sweat. Ken turned around and instinctively looked down to see what slammed into him. Ken asked Luke if he was alright. Whatever words Luke was going to say just vanished from thought as he was in awe of the abs, chest, arms, and just everything that was in front of him glistening in sweat. “Helloooooooo”, Ken said as Luke snapped out of his daze and replied, “I’m fine, just didn’t see you there.” “My apologies, I probably shouldn’t have just stopped in the middle of the trail like that.” Ken responded as Luke was still just absentmindedly staring. Ken laughed, knowing what Luke was thinking and feeling by looking at the tent in his shorts. Ken went ahead and answered the common questions he knew was in Luke’s head but was too afraid to ask. “Yes, I’m huge and strong, I’m 7ft8, yes I have a big cock, yes you look like a child compared to me, and yes you can feel my muscles.” Ken knelt down and flexed his arm for Luke who was drawn to it like a moth to a flame and tried to give it a squeeze which did nothing. “Now that all of the questions are out of the way, I’m surprised anyone is out here. I picked this place thinking it was empty but hey jogging with someone passes the time. So if you want to jog along with me you can, I can take shorter strides so I won’t leave you behind.” Luke heard those words from Ken and it struck him like an enchantment as he found his voice and responded to Ken with “Yeah, sure!”. We began jogging and talking along the trail. Ken kept his eyes on the trail while Luke kept his eyes on Ken as he knew the trail well enough which gave him the perfect view of watching Ken’s pecs and other muscles move and flex along the trail. As the conversation moved along, Ken spoke about how he had/has anger issues which working out provided a sort of release but what he didn’t realize until after he began working out was the anger must have caused another type of release within him as he didn’t use to look like he does now. Sort of like a blessing and a curse. The blessing being that Ken was and still does grow like a weed. Not just bigger and stronger, but also taller and more hung. The curse if you will is along the lines of Ken being too angry which could be destructive and even deadly. Granted it takes a lot for Ken to get that angry but people still didn’t want to get to close to Ken out of fear. But that didn’t make it difficult for him to find work as security or provide private worship sessions. Ken looked down at Luke briefly to see Luke was not only easy to talk to but in a trance looking at his body as they jogged along. But he was clearly paying attention to the conversation as Luke asked where did he work at for security and about his worship sessions. Ken told him it was a new club down on 5th, it pays decently enough but funny enough he gets tips as security which isn’t all that bad. He also explained that the worship sessions are pretty simple, people come to feel, squeeze, and oil my muscles with a twist. But all in all provides a decent life. They both reach the end of the trail. “I appreciate the conversation and apologies for the whole stopping in the middle of the trail thing. Maybe I will see you around.” Ken said to Luke as he extended his hand for a shake. Luke grasped Ken’s hand and shook it in astonishment at the size difference between their hands. As Ken left, Luke thought to himself that tonight would be a good night to go out on the town and check out this new club on 5th. Luke went home and got dressed for an evening out on the town but realized that he didn’t know which club on 5th Ken was talking about. He figured it couldn’t be too difficult to identify so he got in his car and drove into the city and made a left on 5th and saw clubs on both sides of the street. This was going to be more difficult than he thought. Luke rolled down the street looking left to right, right to left until he saw something or someone towering over everyone and realized it Ken helping to check and scan people in. He why people were giving Ken tips as security as he had on jeans that were very snug around his legs and a black shirt with SECURITY on it. It was stretched so far across his chest that all you could see on the front was CURIT. Luke found parking around the corner and hurried to get into line figuring the place would soon be at capacity. He soon reached the front of the line and realized that Ken looked even bigger now than he did this afternoon. Maybe it was the clothes Luke thought. He was next in line when Ken said, “Hey, I remember you, guess you came to check out the club.” Luke lied and agreed. Ken then began to wand and pat Luke down. Luke realized then just how much more massive Ken was than he. His hand was almost the size of his torso and the wand in his hand looked like a popsicle stick comparatively speaking but really caught Luke’s attention was the size of Ken’s hardened nipples. He thought back to the park and didn’t remember them protruding like that but realized that they were running and sweating whereas now it was a cool breeze outside. One of them brushed up against his shoulder as Ken said, “All clear”. Luke entered the club and looked back at Ken who just winked. Luke turned back and faced the club which was crowded, music blaring, all of the things you expect in a club which soon reached capacity he figured as he saw Ken enter the club towering over everyone which gave him the ability to see everything that is going on. Luke went over to the bar for some drinks and just observed Ken move around the club. He struck up a conversation with the bartender Max for awhile then turned around again to see where Ken was but bumped into someone and spilled the drinks. Luke and the club goer started arguing over the fact loudly which drew the attention of the club goers friends to come over and assist realizing that their drinks were spilled on the floor as well. Soon they were all advancing on Luke forcing him into a corner when they suddenly were lifted into the air with their feet dangling above him with Ken holding them. “Well, sounds like you guys are disturbing the other guests in the club.” Ken said with authority but still calm. Luke couldn’t help but notice the veins pulsing in Ken’s arms as they were struggling to get out of his grip. Ken laughed and said, “Why are you resisting, there is nothing you can do to hurt me.” By this time the rest of the club was looking at what was going on. One of the guys being held up in the air, spat in Ken’s face to the clearly audible “Ooooooooo” from the crowd and the music stopped. Ken put his other friends under his arm like luggage and brought the spitter close to his face and said in a low rumbling voice through gritted teeth, “I don’t know who the FUCK you think YOU are or what this situation is but let me tell you one thing punk, I WILL FUCK YOU UP. (Luke notices the sleeve of Ken’s shirt start to rip with a large bicep rising from the shreds) IF YOU EVER COME BACK HERE AGAIN OR EVEN YOUR FRIENDS HERE (Ken squeezed them under his arms) I PROMISE YOU, THAT YOU WON’T LEAVE THE SAME WAY YOU CAME IN NOW GET OUT.” Ken released them all and they scrambled out of the club. As soon as they left, the music started back up. Ken turned to Luke to see if he was ok after the ordeal. Luke indicated that he was fine but his gaze was locked in on Ken’s bicep which Ken saw and told him that this type of thing happens every now and then. Luke asked, “Are you still getting bigger?” Ken nodded. “Look I gotta go back and file a report but I will catch up with you to make sure everything is good before we close per protocol.” Ken stated in a relaxed tone. “Sure, I will see you then.” Luke replied. The rest of the evening continued without incident and the club was starting to close. Ken was able to locate Luke without an issue and walked over his way to check on him and to see how his experience was afterwards in the club. Luke stated he was good and everything afterwards was great. Ken reached into his pocket and said to Luke, “I think you will enjoy this.” as Ken gave him a card with a special invitation to come to one of his sessions to observe. Luke looked at the card and asked what was it? Ken told him that it was something that he figured Luke would be interested in but figured he would want to see what it was all about before committing to it. Luke looked a bit confused as he looked over the card and saw that it didn’t have a date, time, or location. So he asked, “When would this take place again?” “In a couple of weeks. If you are interested send this code to this number. That way I know its you and you will get all the information you need. See you soon man.” Ken responded and then went to continue closing up the club and Luke left anxious about what this event will be like and couldn’t wait to come back to the club again the next night. To Luke’s disappointment, Ken wasn’t working. He figured it was his off day, so he tried again the next day and the day after that with the same result. Luke then assumed that this was a weekend gig, so he came back on the weekend to find that Ken still wasn’t there. Disappointed, Luke looked down at the card that Ken had given him awhile back and thought if it would even be worth texting the number. Another week passed by and Luke didn’t text the number but he did decide to go by the club one more time and this time saw a tall figure outside again. Excited by the sight, Luke hurried to park his car and ran to get into line. From the back of the line Luke thought Ken looked a bit more buff than the last time he saw him. When he reached the front of the like Ken wasn’t a bit more buff than before, he had grown considerably larger than the last time he saw him. “Where have ya been buddy, I’ve been back to the club a few times and haven’t seen you for awhile?” Luke asked nonchalantly. Ken smiled and replied, “I’ve been preparing for and putting on my event. You didn’t text the number on the card so I figured you were busy.” As Luke was being searched for entry into the club he saw just how much larger Ken had grown. Previously, Ken’s large nipple brushed up against Luke’s shoulder, now his pec brushed up against him and Ken’s arm was larger than Luke’s torso. He also noticed the sleeve on Ken’s shirt started to split a bit and his SECURITY shirt only showed the UR as the rest of the letters were stretched around the mounds of muscle. After the security check, Luke entered the club and saw that it was almost at capacity and found a spot at the bar with a good view of the door. Luke got the treat he wanted as Ken began to literally squeeze himself in and just watched in amazement at the full size of him. The bartender came by and recognized the look on Luke’s face and just said, “Yeah he is bigger than you remember.” Luke snapped out of his gaze and simply said, “Excuse me?” The bartender repeated what he said while still cleaning glasses. Luke acted like he didn’t know what the bartender was talking about. The bartender gave a deep sigh and responded, “Oh come off it, I’ve seen this all the time. You are amazed and aroused by Ken’s size like most people here. Honestly, it’s the only reason why this place stays packed. The dancing and such is just a cover so most people can sneak glances at him. Most of you don’t think he notices but you all seem to forget that he easily towers over everyone here and sees it. He’s not offended and actually enjoys it. His private group events is where the real fun truly begins.” Luke gave the bartender his full attention at the sound of all of this and asked him what happens at the private events. The bartender raised an eyebrow and figured Luke didn’t follow up with the invitation and received confirmation of this when he asked him the same. The bartender began to explain, “The private sessions are normally a group of people participating and watching as most people truly can’t afford a 1 on 1 session with him but it’s like a worship and watch session. People oil him up, he flexes, performs feats of strength, displaying his power and strength like arm wrestling 4 people at once and the observers of course are jacking off to the sight of all of it.” Luke was so focused on what the bartender was saying, he didn’t even notice that people were on either side of him yelling their drink orders. The bartender laughed and continued as if nothing ever happened, “You must have a boner now thinking about all of that, but what’s really cool about it all is that he usually comes back bigger than he was prior to those events. Of course none of us mind but if I were you I’d respond to that invite.” The bartender walked away which left Luke in a myriad of thoughts. That was until he heard a commotion behind him and turned around to see 2 women arguing with Ken making his way towards them. Ken arrived right on time as the 2 women were about to come to blows and tossed their drinks on each other, well at least tried too but both splashed on Ken’s massive chest. Both women were horrified and hurried to the bar to grab a handful of napkins in an attempt to dry him off. Luke could see Ken’s nipples harden as they were getting soaked by the cold cocktails seeping through his shirt. The women were slowly and sensually patting Ken down everywhere they could touch with the napkins. Even in areas that weren’t wet. Ken ushered them to the door to leave as they started to pat dry his engorged nipples. After a few more feeble attempts at trying to get Ken dry the women were gone and Ken headed towards the back with the other security people to try and find another shirt which he could only find one thing to wear. Ken knew what the reaction would be but he was ready for it. He stepped back to the main dance area to audible gasps. A few glasses dropped as well including the one Luke was holding. Luke knew that Ken had grown but he didn’t realize just how much had changed. Ken came out in a tank top that hardly covered his gargantuan size. His back was so wide and pecs so big, everyone truly saw the size of Ken’s nipples and a few let out an audible damn. The bartend slid back towards Luke and said, “Guess you’re lucky tonight to see some of what he has to offer.” Luke HAD to go to the next event and eagerly searched for the invite. Luke found it and texted the number right away. Almost instantly, he received a confirmation message with details of the next event and he saved it to his phone. He looked back up and saw Ken resume his post in the club but this time with a very tight tank top on stretched across mounds of pec mass and cobblestone abs below. This was a good hold over view until the event took place. Several days passed and the night of the event finally arrived. Luke arrived at the location that looked like an ordinary building with no cars but soon he realized there was underground parking with a lot full of cars. Luke parked and entered his code into the door to gain access. His code guided him to the door which opened up to a private room with a massive window into a dark room which 2-way mirror as he was able to look out but didn’t see anything else. The room had a TV screen and remote, along with some lubricants, tissues, soft towels, a place to shower which also had a screen which he assumed was for those that like to pleasure themselves in the shower. Luke continued to explore the room until a message flashed across the screen to please take a seat and get comfortable. Seeing that nobody else was in the room and thinking no one else will show up Luke decided to get undressed from the waist down at least and took his seat in front of the window. A bright light turned on in the area through the window and Luke saw a platform which also was displayed on the TV screen as well. A door opened and a mixture of men and women looking excited and anxious about what was to come all dressed in beach like clothing. 2 piece suits for the women and surfer shorts for the men. Then a table rose from the middle of the platform with an assortment of items, lubes, bands, cuffs, etc. Then as if this were a TV show a large door slid open to reveal Ken in nothing but a G-String to a round of applause from those in the chamber. Ken walked towards the center of the platform as if he didn’t hear the applause and addressed everyone in the chamber, “You know what to do and what we’re here for, so let’s go.” As if that was the go signal the crowd of people rushed towards Ken. Hugging him, kissing on him, feeling, and licking all over his body. He knelt down to flex his huge guns for the group to oil and massage them. Luke was already using items in the room to jack off and figured the remote was to pause and rewind events that have occurred thus far. As time went on and the group kept up their worshipping of Ken, his cock steadily grew and hardened until it finally snapped his G-string because of the arousal. Now that Ken was fully naked he spoke and said, “Now it’s time to move onto something else.” An arm wrestling table appeared and Ken positioned himself on 1 side and all of the other guys on the side. The head of Ken’s cock was touching the bottom of the table. “Alright guys, on the count of 3 let’s see what you can do. One, two, THREE.” Ken smiled as all the men were grunting trying to make his massive arm move. The women were cheering them on and Ken was looking at his other arm flexing it and admiring its size uninterested at what was going on for about 30 seconds. “Well this was fun guys.” Ken exclaimed as the men looked up at Ken and then looked at the arm that they were trying to move and saw the bicep rise and harden with veins covering the bicep and forearm. Ken slammed his arm down, which caused all the men to be thrown off stage but they all landed softly on pillows off stage. Ken stood up and claimed that he was still undefeated while flexing both arms. The women came back up on stage and began worshipping his body again all over. The men came back on stage as well and did the same. A few of them were even sitting on the shaft of his massive cock. A steel beam started to descend from above. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the beam. “This is why you can’t beat me.” Ken said. Luke was confused by what this mean. Ken had the steel beam in his hands and began to bend it into the shape of a circle with ease. “OH MY GOD!” Luke screamed as he blew the largest load of his life on the window. “I’m just too strong for all of you.” Ken smirked. A couple of brave souls tried to flex next to Ken but it was quickly evident that Ken was too much for them. One guy tried to flex his legs, Ken just flexed his forearms which dwarfed the poor guys legs two times over but to be a fair sport, Ken flexed his leg which made the poor guy look even smaller. Admitting defeat the guy kissed and rubbed Ken’s leg and moved on. A few more brave souls tried to flex against Ken with their arms, back, and chest. All of whom failed. The arm flex off showed Ken’s arm was significantly larger than his opponent’s unflexed. Ken laughed and said this is cute but like before he was a good sport and then flexed his bicep slowly. As it rose slowly it looked like it was even larger than it was when the session started. It was almost the size of the guy’s head. Admitting defeat the smaller man kissed the bicep and moved on. The back flex was easily most entertaining, when Ken flexed his back he blocked the view of everyone on the stage. Again the guy admitted defeat by rubbing some oil on Ken’s massive back. The third guy who was larger than most, looked like he worked out a bit and decided to get into a chest pose down with Ken. The guys chest was impressive and was actually quite large comparatively speaking to most everyone else in the chamber except for Ken. When he flexed, his chest was easily four to five times the size of the competition even his nipples dwarfed the other man’s. The last competitor admitted defeat by licking and kissing Ken’s chest and nipples. This led to another oiling and rub down session with everyone on Ken everyone blew their load and Ken finally blew his which signaled the end of the event. The participants were wheeled out due to exhaustion. Ken waved to the camera and departed center stage and like that the area went dark. Soft lights came back on in Luke’s booth with a message on the TV thanking him for coming and to please clean up as best as you can and if need be, feel free to use the shower, you have 1 hour to gather yourself and get decent before the cleaning crew arrives. The TV then turned off but then turned back on and showed another message. Please stay put after you are done and press the blue button for further instructions once ready. Luke didn’t know what that meant or where the button came from but his legs felt like jell-o after trying to steady himself after witnessing what he just did. He was finally at a point where he had about 10 minutes left of the hour and decided to push the blue button and awaited the further instructions. Several minutes passed and the door swung open with a prompt on the screen to follow the arrows. Luke left the room and began to walk into the hallway. The door closed behind him and he followed the arrows until he reached the end of the hall which a doorway opened and Ken was dressed from the waist down in leggings. “I hope you enjoyed the show”, Ken said. Luke just nodded still in disbelief at what he just witnessed. Ken smiled and said, “Let me show you around.” The doors opened to the platform that Luke saw from his booth but on the platform it just looked like an all white tube. Ken pointed around and said, “There are booths all over the place with the same things you had which I assume was to your liking.” Luke still was at a loss for words but just kept nodding. Ken continued, “There is a random lottery of those who RSVP to this event to get an opportunity to be on stage of course there are those who pay to play which makes all of this possible as well but also keeps these (flexes arms) nice and big too.” Luke still just nodded as the tour around the facility continued. At the end of tour, Ken was hungrier than ever and was going to the all you can eat buffet. Ken asked Luke if he wanted to come along still just nodding he did. We get to the restaurant and Luke was about to sit across from Ken until he stopped him and said, “You probably will be better over here next to me while we eat.” They started to grab plates and began to eat. Ken was a regular at this place so they know once he starts to just keep on coming. Luke had his 2nd helping but was full soon after. In that same time span, Ken was 5 plates in with no signs of stopping. Luke was just astonished at the amount of food Ken was putting away and soon saw why it wasn't a good idea to sit across from him. His once cobblestoned abs had vanished and became the largest belly he has ever seen. Pushing the table further and further away until Luke realized had he been over there it would have certainly blocked his airways or cut him in 2. But the food kept coming and Ken’s belly kept swelling until he finally let out a burp and said time to go. Ken struggled to get up but finally did. Luke followed just amazed at how big Ken still looked even with a gut hanging below his waist. Ken said, “Oh don't worry about it, you will soon see why.” Luke finally got his voice back and asked, “Is this how you maintain your size?” “Oh, you can talk now.” Ken responded, “Well yes and no. This is how I feed and fuel my body but not to maintain my size but to grow as well.” Luke was still puzzled and asked, “What do you mean?” Ken smiled and replied, “Well let me explain, I have a bit of a genetic defect where I can consume large quantities of food and no matter what it is it turns into fuel for my body and muscles hence the large stomach you see. Now this stomach will go away rather quickly but I figured out that if I give it a place to go the developments will happen there.” Luke had a look of amazement and confusion on his face. Ken chuckled and continued. “Let’s just say we sat here and continued talking for hours eventually this gut will shrink away and will add mass evenly through my body or if I were to say do like 4 or 5 push-ups, the muscles used for those push-ups will receive all of the mass. Now what is very funny is what happens to all of the fat within the food again if I do nothing it kinda just evenly spreads around my body which is what I don't want however if I pull/tug on certain areas like my nipples or my cock and balls the fat will go there and fatten those areas up.” Luke had a look of disbelief in his eyes. To prove the point and make Luke believe, Ken got on the ground did about 10 push-ups and pulled on his nipples and sat back down with Luke. “Since you don't believe me, you will just have to see for yourself.” Ken stated as he continued to talk about some random things knowing Luke wouldn't pay attention but he hates awkward silence. Luke watched as Ken’s gut slowly receded and his cobblestone abs reform but as soon as he was about to say something he saw not only did Ken’s pecs grow but his arms did as well. Each added about an inch or two in size. Then finally his nipples and areolas grew in size too. “Well now, I assume you believe me now.” Ken said as he bounced his pecs. “Yes!” Luke exclaimed. “Well good. You're the only person that has ever seen this but I'm sure you can figure out that this is how I was able to pack on so much size in a short period of time.” Ken smiled. Luke blurted out how great this must be and how Ken could just eat and do push-ups and grow the biggest pecs in the world with the largest nipples and cock. Ken smiled in delight but said, “Whoa, whoa now there. Yes I could theoretically do that but don't wanna be too top heavy gotta spread it out.” Luke really wanted to know what Ken did between sessions. He explained that he basically eats big and workout. The food does a good job with adding size and strength but when it comes to muscles that are hard as steel, he still has to go to the gym to workout. They both stood up and Ken pants started to split which caused Luke to get weak in the knees. Ken picked him up and carried him to the car. While being carried, Luke rubbed on Ken’s enlarged chest until he placed him in the car and said, “I will see you in a few weeks at the club, next session will start then again too, and I take it you like guys with big pecs.” Luke nodded and Ken said, “Cool, taxi take him home he's a bit tired. See you soon champ. “ Like before time has passed. Luke came back to the club around the same time interval once again and saw Ken standing outside. Except something was very different as Ken wasn't searching individuals like before but just stood there like he normally did inside the club. Luke parked and started to make his way towards the line. Even at a distance at the back of the line he could see that something was off but couldn't place his finger on it right away. The line inched closer and closer and that's when he noticed why Ken wasn't searching anyone anymore. From where Luke was standing in line, he could clearly see Ken’s pecs were ENORMOUS compared to the way they were the last time. Luke figured since last time part of Ken’s pecs weighed down on his shoulder, at the size they were now they could almost cause his knees to buckle under the pressure. Then he saw the other problem too, Ken’s sight line was different as well. As Luke got closer, he wasn’t able to clearly see Ken’s face like he used too but he did see the huge nipples and bulge with ease. He even saw different people rubbing the bulge or flicking a nipple like it was supposed to bring good luck. Ken could feel all of this but didn't mind. The next thing Luke noticed was that Ken wasn't only more massive but it looked like he grew a little taller as well. Luke found his spot at the bar and the bartender recognized him and came back over and struck up a conversation. “I take it you've seen our friend has grown quite large since last time aye.” Luke nodded in agreement. “Guess the show last time must have been a roaring success because usually the place quiets down for a bit afterwards until he returns but we stayed busy even we he wasn't here. People must be trying to see if they can score an invite or just get a glimpse of him.” Luke continued to listen to the bartender and sip his drink while keeping his eyes on Ken. The bartender continues talking but leans in closer seeing Luke’s eyes locked in on Ken and says, “I wonder how long it will be before our uniforms don't fit him anymore?” The bartender gets even closer and says almost in a whisper, “Can you imagine the pants and shirts getting tighter and tighter. I mean you basically can see every detail of his body through the clothes anyway. I mean just think about it one day he will be too much and then it will just POP.” Luke spilled some of his drink on himself. The bartender said, “Yeah, you can visualize it well I bet, well look alive, he is starting to come this way.” Luke looked up and saw the sea of people parting for Ken to walk through. He made it to the bar and knew Luke wase there although he couldn't see him because of his chest so Ken moved back a bit. While Ken was getting to the right spot, Luke clearly saw how massive Ken’s hands and forearms have grown. Ken finally got to a spot where he could see Luke and began to strike up a conversation. “Well I guess you have noticed the hard work since last time?” Ken asked as he flexed his pecs slowly. “Yes, yes I have. You look like you could crush things in there and by the looks of your arms and legs you could probably do the same with them too.” Luke said in a hurried manner like a kid meeting their hero for the first time. Ken smiled and said, “You're right, I probably could. I wonder what that would feel like?” Ken pondered as Luke noticed veins starting to thicken and snake up Ken’s arms. “Well, guess I will get back to work then.” Ken stated in a matter of fact type of way, flexing his arm and pecs and starting to walk away. Luke asked, “Will there be another event?” Ken turned around and responded, “Who knows, I'd just suggest texting the number to see if you get a response and that will give you your answer.” With that Ken winked at Luke and the crowd began to part once more and Ken went back to his post. The bartender returns and says, “I see you too are friendly but either way must be nice to have a big, strong friend like that.” “Yeah, yeah, it does.” Luke replied as he continued to sip his drink while watching Ken work. Luke texted the number as he watched Ken. Even his breathing was an arousing experience at this point. Luke waited for a response and noticed a small area of clothing starting to thin out on Ken and figured it wouldn't be long until it couldn't contain him any longer. Luke received a message like before with his code and location and was ecstatic that another event was happening later. Luke didn't mind running up his bar tab with the bartender smiling figuring out that he got the message that he wanted. It was time for the club to close and everyone was leaving, as Luke began to approach the door where Ken was, he noticed the split in my sleeve was even larger than before and smiled at what this could mean for later. He hurried to his car to head to the venue to get himself ready for another great showing. Just like before, Luke received instructions to his suite and everything was in place like it was before. Luke didn't waste anytime getting himself undressed and ready for what was about to occur. About 20 minutes later the screen came on to welcome everyone to the show to get ready. The lights in the staged area turned on but this time nobody else came into the space. The massive sliding doors opened and revealed only Ken still in his security outfit. Luke were puzzled but still looked on. “I figured, I'd try something a bit different for you all tonight,” Ken began, “something that was inspired by one of you.” Still confused but focused Luke kept his eyes on everything. “Well let me not keep you all in suspense much longer.” Ken said with a smile and then without warning flexed the sleeves off his shirt to expose large, hard biceps. Looking his freed arms over and looking down, Ken said, “That feels a bit better hopefully you all agree.” Luke’s agreement was acknowledged by his instantly hardened cock. “Now, shall we continue?”, Luke heard through the speakers. Ken focused on his next flex and Luke was looking at his chest in anticipation but heard a loud rip and looked down and saw that Ken’s jeans were in tatters and his legs looked like sculpted marble flexed like that. The only thing remaining was Ken’s underwear and shirt. “Feels good to have a little air on my legs.” Ken casually stated as they were fully exposed. He then flared his back muscles and flexed his pecs which caused the shirt to fall forward and backward like a banana peel only secure around his small waist but fully exposing his massive chest, enormous back, and even harder abs. Ken pulled the portion of the shirt around my waist off and said, “Guess this isn't needed anymore haha.” Luke’s cock was throbbing in pain at the sight of this. Finally, Ken looked around and did a most muscular pose and then a double bicep pose which caused his underwear to snap to expose his full and raging boner. As soon as it snapped Luke blew your load and dozed off in a blissful dream. Luke awoke a bit later to see the platform dark and the screen off. Thinking he must have overstayed his welcome and would be in big trouble for violating one of the rules, Luke rushed to grab his things and hurried off to the door when he heard, “Where do you think you're going?” Luke looked around and saw a figure in the shadows that he couldn't make out fully. Ken stood there and slowly moved into the faint light to block the doorway. There Ken was, naked with his cock fully erect, mere inches from Luke’s face. “I figured you must have used a whole lot of energy when you blew your load which is why you passed out.” Ken said, “Glad I decided to come in and see if you were still here after time and there you were sleeping so I waited figuring this would be a good surprise for you wouldn't you agree?” Luke nodded in agreement. “Well then, shall we have a little bit of fun?”, Ken asked as his cock moves closer to Luke’s face brushing against his lips for him to caress it. The kissing turned into a lot of other things, rubbing, licking, humping, just plain fucking. During this experience Luke truly saw how much larger Ken was in comparison to him. From Ken positioning himself over Luke, he saw that Ken’s body was 3x as wide as his own and that Ken’s arms were twice the size of Luke’s legs. Ken leaned in closer but not too close as he didn't want the full weight of himself to crush Luke but Luke enjoyed the aspect of Ken’s pecs smothering his face as he moved his hands to tug on Ken’s nipples and licked between his pec cleavage. Soon Ken stood back up and said, “I want to try something different to see how strong something is.” With that Ken lifted Luke up in the air and placed him with his back against Ken’s abs sitting with Ken’s cock between Luke’s legs. Ken turned to the mirror and said “Look, now you have a huge cock as too.” Luke caught a look at himself with a massive member between his legs and how good it looked but also how his head became a small table for a small piece of Ken’s low hanging pecs. Luke reached up and played with a nipple as he sat there which made Ken’s cock tremble. That gave Ken another idea. He led Luke out of the room to the stage area still naked as the place was empty and turned on the lights to the room. Ken lifted Luke up and placed him on the tip of his cock nice and snug facing Ken. Ken flexed his pecs so that his nipples would lift a bit higher and said, “I want you to play with them, twist them, and pull on them to your hearts desire.” Luke asked why while following the instructions given. Ken moaned and said, “Oh you will see. I think this will be fun for both of us.” Luke leaned over and began twisting, pulling, licking, and sucking on them. Luke felt a rumble under him as Ken’s cock still stirred even more and began to rise higher which made it more difficult for Luke to keep up what he was doing. Eventually they were out of reach for Luke, but Ken continued in his place. Luke was in a blissful place as the rumbling became more constant and he realized what was about to happen when he felt something warm touch his ass then recede. Luke looked up and saw the ceiling was very high but was still concerned if it was high enough but before he could think of anything else an eruption occurred below him and launched Luke high in the air. He felt the warm cum press him upward and as he was accelerating in the air, Ken hurried and grabbed quite a few pillows out of fear if he caught Luke the force of him falling with the hardness of Ken’s muscles will break your bones. Luke began to fall back down and landed softly in the mound of pillows unharmed. Luke crawled out of the mound a little shaken but excited about what happened. Ken’s limp cock was still dripping cum. Ken said, “Guess we should get cleaned up and go eat now I'm starving.” Luke walked over to walk out with Ken. Luke tried to grab Ken’s muscled ass but it was too hard so he just rubbed it as they walked out the room. They both got dressed and headed out to the buffet to eat once more. Just like before they ate and also like before Ken’s rock hard abs stretched and formed into a massive blob of fat for now. While they were eating, Ken asked Luke, “What area of my body did he think would be good for him to grow next?” Luke chewed and pondered the question a bit, subconsciously he began to rub Ken’s pecs without thought. Ken smiled and said, “Guess I have my answer.” With that Ken flexed the pec Luke was touching which caused him to jump a little. Luke looked at Ken and said, “Is it that obvious? I mean look at them, they are hard and massive. They take up over half the table on their own.” Luke exclaimed while groping the pecs to drive the point home. Ken looked down at his pecs and said, “Yeah, you're right they do cover over half the table. I guess I should fix that, they should cover the entire table plus some.” They both kept talking and Ken kept eating. Luke finished his second plate and was stuffed. This didn’t prevent him from really taking notice of Ken even more. Looking at the size of Ken’s arms in comparison to his body and the fact that even though everything was at a size no ordinary man could ever hope to achieve Ken was just pure, huge, muscle perfection. Luke even asked Ken why he was he still working at the club because he clearly didn’t have to. Ken took another bite of his food and responded to Luke’s inquiry, “I know I don’t have too. But the expressions and reactions I get from all of you just at the sight of me in clothes that would be a dress on all of you but barely contain me is a turn on. The random people trying to cop a feel of me in very odd ways is always good sport, especially when I flex/tense the muscle they are feeling on. But eventually I know I will literally outgrow the club.” Ken looked down and noticed something that has never happened before. His stomach was significantly larger than it has ever been when he ate. He shrugged it off thinking that it was because he enjoyed the conversation so much that he didn't even notice that he ate more than usual. It wasn’t long after that realization did the seat that Ken was sitting on finally give way. He came crashing to the ground and shook the building. The whole experience was a major turn on for Luke knowing that Ken’s immense size could shake a building like that. Ken stood up as a signal it was time to go. His center of gravity changed a bit which caused him to move a bit differently. Luke and Ken moved towards the exit. Fortunately, the restaurant has automatic double doors which made it a bit easier to get out as Ken’s stomach was now protruding several feet ahead of him. As they were walking from the restaurant, Ken looked over to Luke and asked if he wanted to stay with him this evening since it was late. Luke replied instantaneously, “YES!” Ken laughed at the enthusiasm and said, “Great! I'm only around the corner here, hopefully you won't reveal my location. You know, privacy and all.” “Of course not” Luke replied. A few moments later, they arrived at Ken’s place. Luke was amazed at the sight, reinforced everything. Ken showed Luke where he could change and where the bedroom was. He left Luke to get acquainted with the space on his own to Luke’s disappointment but said to him, “I will be up in a second let me crank out a few reps, I'm sure you remember how this works for me after a meal plus there are a couple of things I want to surprise you with too.” Ken stated as he moved to an area of his home that was the gym. The disappointment vanished from Luke’s face as he knew Ken was going to bench a bit and pull on his nips for stimulation but what other surprise did Ken have in store? Luke pondered the mystery as he saw the massive bed and climbed in, trying to imagine what was this surprise. He soon drifted off to sleep, Ken arrived shortly afterwards and saw Luke fast asleep. Ken got into bed to spoon Luke who sleepily rubbed on Ken’s protruding gut and pulled a massive arm over him like a blanket. It was at that point did Luke feel like he was in the safest place in the world. Throughout the night Ken’s stomach started to recede but because it was so large to begin with Luke really couldn’t tell what else was occurring. He just casually kept sliding back to feel the warmth of it through the night. The next morning Luke rolled over and felt nothing beside him. He instantly awoke and saw that Ken wasn't there. He was actually amazed that Ken was able to get out the bed without disturbing him due to his size. Honestly, Ken was quite surprised himself that he was able to accomplish this feat. Luke looked around the room and really saw the size of everything and was just amazed. He went into the closet and saw some of the clothes in there and just out of curiosity tried on a t-shirt and it literally just fell off of him. He looked at the shirt and saw where Ken’s nipples stretched out the shirt. Luke placed a finger in the indention to really see how much larger Ken’s nipples were compared to his finger which he instantly saw his finger was insignificant in size compared to Ken’s nipple. This instantly got Luke hard, he wanted to explore some more but soon smelled food being cooked. He put everything back and made his way to the source of the smell. He came around the corner and saw Ken standing over what he assumed was a stove. Luke wasn’t really able to tell due to the size of Ken’s back but nonetheless he said, ”Good morning.” Ken replied the same without turning around. Ken told Luke he can sit anywhere at the table. Luke obliged heading towards a seat. Ken turned his head a little to see when Luke sat down so that he can show Luke the big reveal. Luke sat down and began to think about the shirt again and how big things were in comparison. Ken broke his early daydream by saying “Breakfast is served.” Ken turned around and Luke almost fell out of his chair. Ken’s flaccid cock took up a third of the table and was almost as wide as the table and it was still soft. His pecs had grown herculean in size to the point where Luke couldn't even see Ken’s face but he was able to see what looked like plates on top of them with food on them. Ken did this to show how big they were. Then finally Ken’s nipples were the size of half a sausage dog and just as thick as one too. As Ken moved closer to the table, his cock was moving closer to Luke. Luke was mesmerized at the enlarged cock inching closer to him and the massive pecs casting a shadow over the table and almost over him. Ken came to a stop and took the plates off his pecs and placed them in front of Luke while leaning over. Fortunately, the table was reinforced as a regular table would have collapsed under the weight of Ken. This also gave Luke an up close look at Ken’s arms as well which also appear to have grown larger than Luke’s torso covered in veins. Ken was able to see some of Luke’s expression at him placing the food in front of him. “I take it by your expression you like what you see?” Ken said in a taunting tone while flexing his free arm to make the largest bicep peak Luke has ever seen. Luke nodded absentmindedly with his mouth open, staring at the sausage dog sized nipples. “Go ahead give em a tug” Ken said, and Luke grabbed Ken’s nipples and felt they were firm unlike an actual sausage dog but still just as large. Luke was about to place his mouth around one of them until Ken interrupted his motion saying, “You didn't notice the other change either did you?” Luke looked down at the table at the massive cock in front of him and began to massage it. “Of course I did.” Luke replied still rubbing the huge cock on the table while his was screaming for relief under the table. Ken laughed and said, “Not that.” He turned around and Luke was stunned he missed something so important. Ken’s ass was enormous and hard as a rock. “How could I miss such a sight?” Luke asked. “Well you should eat up because I have to work on balancing myself out because as you can see I've very top heavy in the chest area but arms and legs lacking behind. Plus I don’t want to ruin anything ” Ken said as he turned back around to face Luke but this time his cock was pressing up against Luke’s face with Ken’s pecs over him blocking the light from the skylights. Luke began to lick around the head of Ken’s cock. Ken pulled back and said, “Not now, this will play into the future reveal as well. But don’t be sad because you will benefit from it in the end.” The disappointment Luke had faded away and turned into a smile knowing that whatever was coming next would be worth it. A few weeks have passed as like before without Luke seeing Ken. Luke decided to head back to the club and began to head down the road towards it. As he approached the club, Luke came to a sudden and abrupt halt as he couldn’t believe what he saw. Not only was Ken there, he was even bigger than he was a few weeks prior. It looked like he was able to bring his body up to size with his pecs but even those looked even larger than before. Luke snapped out of his admiration when he heard the car horns behind him blaring. Luke quickly sped off into a parking spot quick and quickly ran into line like he always did. At the distance Luke was from the front, it was evident that Ken was beyond words that described size. He even estimated that Ken grew a foot or 2 taller. Luke approached the front of the line and it became apparent how much more Ken had grown. Before Luke was at about lower chest level with Ken and now he only came up to mid ab level. Luke figured this must be Ken’s last day at the club because his shirt no longer comes down to his waist and it is starting to tear in several different places along with his pants starting to split now as well. Luke remembered the bar tender saying that once Ken can no longer fit in his uniform there wouldn't be anything else for him to do there. Of course Luke moved below Ken’s sight line and like everyone else he gave Ken’s crotch and ass a bit of a rub entering the club. Luke grabbed his favorite spot at the bar and within minutes saw Ken trying and eventually succeeding in squeezing his frame through the doorway. Because he grew taller as well the only thing forcing people apart were his massive thighs as the size of Ken’s back, arms, and pecs were towering out of reach of everyone else below. Ken’s employment conditions were the worst kept secret around as Luke noticed people openly staring and conversing about the face that tonight maybe Ken’s last night just by the look of him. The night continued uneventfully but as it got closer to closing time people were starting to watch Ken’s every move, wondering what was going to happen. He approach the bar where Luke was seated and placed his arm next to Luke which Luke fully noticed how much bigger it was compared to his body now. Ken leaned forward showing Luke the deep canyon of pec cleavage. Ken whispered to Luke, tonight is his last night here, before standing back up to his full height and walked away towards a corner where he could be seen by all. A few people approached Luke and asked what did Ken say but before he could respond Ken was in the corner and flexed his sleeves off the shirt, along with bursting through the rest of the shirt with his pecs and back. People were scrambling to catch the falling tatters of clothing. Ken then flexed his legs to shred the pants exposing red posers underneath. A large group of the crowd started to feel and rub on Ken’s body and he began to flex and show off feats of strength like allowing people to hang from his arms as he lifted them. Even curling several people at once and pressing a few others. Excitement grew as everyone saw his bulge starting to grow hoping that it would snap the posers and expose the world to what it was holding back but Ken was able to hold back the need for the growth but his restraint didn't prevent others from blowing their own loads. The posers really didn’t hide much as it was stretched out so far it made it look like a g-string from the back, his balls were already hanging out from and it really barely covered the slit on its massive head at this point. Ken winked at Luke, took a deep breath and snapped his poser. The crowd was confused but scattered somewhat. Some were fighting over the ripped poser others were rubbing and licking the now fully exposed cock of their dreams. Ken turned around and made his way to the exit to make his way out of the club. Everyone at this point was transfixed where they were as Ken bent over and mooned all of them with his massive and perfectly sculpted ass. Luke remembered to text the number early so he wouldn't miss anything tonight and he is glad he did because the response came early. As Ken finally made it out of the club those remaining acted as if they were in an orgy. The bartender came by after a few minutes of jacking himself off at the sight out of breath saying, I guess that's the end of his employment here. Glad we have video cameras in here, I'm going to watch that over and over again. After finally squeezing out the door to the club outside, Ken straightened up and stretched a bit. Apparently, word got out that it was his last day and he was leaving because a crowd was outside waiting. The cold air caused my enlarged cock to settle back down to the point where it was relaxed and flaccid, those outside just like the ones inside began to charge towards the massive muscle beast to give him the proper worshipping send off he deserved. Ken enjoyed the feeling of small hands all over him as most could only reach his abs and the real tall guys were able to play with this nipples. His battering ram of a cock started to come back to life but he didn’t want to rev himself up any more than he already did earlier and gave his audience a show so they would be too exhausted to follow him afterwards. It didn’t take much this go around as they were already warmed up so he flexed his pecs very slowly to show the control that he had over them, then struck a double bicep pose and allowed his cock to harden and rise above them all. That did the trick and they all went down in a weakened bliss. Ken began to lumber down the sidewalk with his cock slowly deflating. Luke hurried outside along with others after hearing the sounds of moans to see Ken walking down the sidewalk. Fortunately nobody else was out because Ken took up the entire sidewalk plus some. Anyone approaching would have to literally walk almost in the middle of the road to get around Ken. Even though his back was out of reach people would have to contend with his massive legs. Luke wasn’t going to be able to catch up to Ken easily with his long strides so he got into his car and decided to beat Ken to his house. Luke parked in front of Ken’s home and waited for him to arrive outside which didn't take long at all. Luke soon saw a hulking shadow turn the corner and slowly become illuminated by the street lights. Ken see’s him in distance and starts heading towards him. Ken saw a car in his path and felt his leg brush up against it rather quickly. He lifted the front end of it with one hand and moved it out of the way. Luke was stunned and said in a trembling voice “My car.” Ken looked over and said, “Oh that was your car? My bad guess I don't know my own strength.” and instantly hit a double bicep pose and walked in the house with Luke following. Luke started on and on about how he liked the showing at the club and asked what was Ken going to do now. “Well, I could stay and perform at the venue again but that starts to get stale after awhile plus I made enough money for a lifetime.” Ken replied and continued “Maybe go backpacking, or.” “Or!” Luke interrupted with excitement, “you can really push the limits of your ability and become a huge beast of a muscle god that you deserve to be!” He clasped his hands over his mouth after he realized the thought in his mind was blurted out. Ken looked at Luke and raised an eyebrow. “A muscle god you say.” As Ken’s cock began to harden at the thought. “Growing bigger and stronger than anything on this planet. Hmm.” Ken raised a hand to his chin and contemplated while slowly bouncing his pecs in rhythm with the clock on the wall. Luke stood there waiting for Ken’s decision while envisioning him growing bigger and stronger all over to the point were he could sit on Ken’s shoulder with his legs being held up by Ken’s pecs and there was still more pec mass in front of him or using Ken’s massive cock as a diving board into an ocean. All of these thoughts formed a wet spot on Luke’s pants yet again as he stood there waiting for Ken’s decision.
  7. Genetonic

    Deodorant

    Found this story in my works somewhere, hoping to start writing again. Rushing over like a mouse, lil’ Phil swiped the stick from the bench, rushing back over to hide behind a section of lockers. Hearing the shower turn off, the hot steam filling the room. Hearing the loud slaps of feet on wet tile, lil’ Phil peered around the corner of the lockers as Vance came around the corner into the locker room. Sliding back behind the lockers for a moment, lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance was facing away from him, strutting over to the bench. His thick hairy ass bounced up and down, his hamstrings still pumped. Even for a hockey player, Vance’s legs were massive. Lil’ Phil peered more around the corner at Vance. He could hear the slap of his large feet on the tile, but also the slap of something else. Cowering back as he saw Vance begin to turn around, Lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance’s attention was searching for his stick of deodorant. Looking from his place of hiding, Lil’ Phil’s eyes widened as he saw the massive sausage swinging between Vance’s massive quads. It was beautiful, hooking down and to the left. It was thick like a sausage too, curving over Vance’s two engorged lemon-sized nuts. Hanging down, lil’ Phil guessed it to be nearly 7 inches soft. Rubbing himself, he watched as the big cock swung around. Imagining how big it got fully erect, the first number to enter his head was a fat 10 inches. Rubbing himself more, he convinced himself that that monster could probably hit 11 inches. But maybe he was a shower and a grower, and that fat dick was 12 inches hard. Rubbing himself more and more, lil’ Phil had to cower back around the corner, afraid to attract Vance’s attention. Calming himself, he looked again. Vance had given up looking for his deodorant. Toweling off, lil’ Phil watched as his towel dried his thick hairy legs, his massive cock, his meaty midsection, and his hairy pecs. Sliding a hand through his wet hair, Vance looked down, flexing his pecs for himself. But also for his unseen audience, lil’ Phil thought, enjoying the show too. Watching as Vance pulled on a pair of boxer briefs, his thick sausage running down toward his left leg. No wonder it had a curve. Pulling on a pair of light-colored sweatpants, lil’ Phil could still see his thick bulge through the fabric. Tugging on a cotton shirt as well, Vance ran his hand through his wet hair again. Tying on his shoes, he walked out the room, the door closing with a loud slam. Creeping out of his hiding place, lil’ Phil was now alone. Uncapping Vance’s deodorant, his nostrils instantly filled with the delicious musky soapy scent. Unmarked, he had to guess. It was a mixture of sandalwood, clove, and something else. Maybe it was the residual musk from Vance’s armpits. Lil’ Phil smelled it again, his cock rock hard again. Looking down at his twig-like figure. Raising his pencil arms, he didn’t even have armpit hair, despite being the same age as Vance. Rubbing the deodorant on, lil’ Phil inhaled the scent from his armpit. His diaphragm relaxing, allowing him to inhale even more, lil’ Phil sighed. Rubbing it under his other arm, he felt the cool freshness on his skin. Going over, he unwrapped his towel. Hiding until he could shower in privacy, waiting for most of the gym class, and lastly, Vance, to finish showering. Going into the steamy room, he turned on the shower. Feeling his hair get plastered with the warm water, he washed his face and neck. Washing his chest and arms, his armpits still freshly scented from the deodorant. Washing his skinny midsection and undercarriage, lil’ Phil was reminded again of his nickname. Always diminutive in stature, the name calling was an regular but tolerable experience. But after he got his towel torn off after gym class by another student, the name really stuck. Frowning, lil’ Phil continued to wash his body, feeling the warm water enclose his skin, except for the cool feeling in his armpits. Turning off the shower, his sodden body trudged back to the locker room. Toweling off, he began drying his arms, feeling his bicep tense up. Dazed for a moment, lil’ Phil rubbed his armpit, confused. Looking down, his nostrils were filled by a stronger scent of sandalwood and musk. His small armpit had a healthy tuft of hair. Tensing his arms, he watched as a small ball of muscle bunched up. Checking his right arm, finding the same result. Breathing in the musk of the deodorant, lil’ Phil uncapped the stick again. Rubbing it on his armpit hair, he felt the odd feeling of body hair get brushed around. Inhaling it, he smelled even better, stronger, more masculine. Tensing his arms, he watched as the small balls of muscle tensed up, swelling larger. His shoulders were broader, and his forearms looked stronger. Looking closer, lil’ Phil could see the fine but definite dark hairs coating his forearms and wrists. Checking again, his armpit hair was thicker now. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil rolled the cooling stick on his bare chest. Breathing in the strong scent, it felt like he had just put a slathering of Vic’s vapor rub on his chest. Looking down, he watched as his flat chest slowly began to curve out. Closing his eyes for half a minute, his mind focused on the strong scent. Opening his eyes, lil’ Phil could see a definite change in his chest. He had a small pair of pecs! Rubbing them, feeling the coarse prickliness of tiny hairs covering them. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil was not frugal with it. Rolling it on his armpits and chest again, his neck and jawline, his midsection, around his undercarriage, and especially down his legs. The smell was ridiculously strong now, he felt like a candle of sandalwood and musk. Rubbing his armpit with his fingers, feeling the longer and bushier hair fill the cavity more and more. His forearms now had a healthy covering of arm hair now. His biceps looked so much bigger already. Flexing them, his strength increasing by the second as his arms swelled bigger than softballs. His shoulders broadened more. Scratching his neck, he could feel a thick Adam’s apple filling the space. Scratching the thick hairs covering his neck and jawline, he already had a heavy stubble. Rubbing his chest, he felt his bigger pecs fill out his hands more and more. His nipples were being forced downwards, his chest growing a nice coating of body hair. The scent grew stronger. Rubbing his midsection, feeling his formerly skinny rib-protruding abdomen thicken up. Six strong bricks forming like a runway down his midsection. A thick treasure trail linking his chest to his crotch. Scratching his thick pubic hair, lil’ Phil felt his not-so-little package. Rubbing his dick, it already felt incredibly larger in his hand. It filled his hand just soft, and rubbing it more and more, it was already outgrowing his hand. His hairy nuts swelling in his sack, lil’ Phil was hit with a blast of testosterone, his brain growing a little fuzzy as he felt a brick wall of emotions hit him. His dick rose up instantly, pumping with blood and extra sensitive. His muscles all relaxed for a moment before flexing and pumping larger, swelling and filling out his frame even more. He felt his limbs stretch out as he began to grow taller. Several desires filled his thoughts: he needed to grow, he needed to flex, he needed to fuck. Grabbing his cock, stroking and jerking it with earnest, feeling the flood of sensation hit his body. His body hair grew thicker as his nuts swelled larger. His thighs began to flex and swell even more, growing from a blemished twig to a massive teardrop-shaped limb coated in leg hair. His calves swelled and expanded, growing longer and thicker. Looking down from his new height, lil’ Phil felt dazed and his mind got fuzzier. Grabbing his forehead, rubbing his temples, lil’ Phil groaned. His nostrils filled with the thick scent. Opening his eyes after a few minutes, he looked around. Finding the mirror, he gazed at his reflection. Flexing his biceps, he knew he had to pump these babies more tonight, gonna break records with these pythons. Scratching his chest, he yawned. Bringing his arm up, he took a deep sniff of his thick armpit hair. Smelling the thick musk emanating from the bush, his dick pumped up a little. Going over to the bench, he uncapped his deodorant. Annoyed by needing to always apply deodorant, his arms always seemed to get extra stanky. Rolling on the cooling deodorant, Big Phil sighed at the familiar scent. Inhaling the thick sandalwood and musk haze, he rolled the stick on his hairy chest and crotch, wanting to prevent any lingering odors. Grabbing his forehead as another hazy spell hit him, Big Phil sat down, stretching his long legs out onto the floor. Rubbing his head, his hazy senses making him groan. Stretching out his feet more, Big Phil rubbed his eyes, another hazy spell hitting him as he lifted his arms up. The uncapped deodorant filling the room with the thick smell. Groaning, Big Phil felt his cock jump up. So fucking horny. Gotta jerk off before he leaves or else he’ll sprout another boner during hockey practice. Getting up, he groaned as his joints cracked. Rubbing his cock, feeling the familiar thick shaft filling his fist. Going over to the mirror, crouching down a little to look at his reflection. Seeing his thick bearded face stare back at him, he scratched his thick scruff. Flexing his bicep as he flexed, admiring the massive muscle. His massive arms were a thing of beauty, taking years of dedicated muscle building, but it was more than worth it. Slapping his hairy thighs, feeling the thick muscle fill his hands. They were naturally huge, building up over the years of skating practice. His additional squat regiments only making them grow faster. Rubbing his massive glutes, feeling his huge cakey ass fill his hand. Leaning back up, Big Phil went over to the shower, wanting to clean up again before practice. The hot water coating his furry body, he lathered up, scrubbing every inch of his massive form. Taking care around his crotch, really washing his forest-like bush. Scrubbing his massive nuts, he squeezed them, feeling the huge orange-sized orbs swell a little. Getting another dazey spell, Big Phil moaned. Grabbing his cock, he stroked the massive tool. That blessing had been feeling more and more like a curse. He was always massively hung, but recently he had been really stretching the term, more like monstrously hung. It was so heavy and thick, it sloped down, pointed towards the floor. Rubbing it, Big Phil bucked his hips. Instantly, the stream of cum exploded out of his cock, coating the floor around the shower. The thick musk of his cum filling the room. Ducking down to wash his thick mane of hair, Big Phil finished his shower. Going to the locker room, grabbing his supersized towel. Taking care to dry off every inch of his furry pillow-like pecs, all the way down his cobblestone-like 8-pack. Around the base of his footlong-soft cock and especially around his grapefruit-sized nuts. Drying his wedding cake ass and his tree-trunk thighs, Big Phil tossed the towel with the rest of his stuff. Pulling on his skintight leggings and an increasingly tight pair of shorts over it, taking care to angle his massive cock down his leg. Tugging on a t-shirt and a jersey, Big Phil threw the rest of his stuff in his gym bag. Taking out his deodorant, he uncapped it and sniffed it for a moment before throwing it back in. He fucking loved that smell.
  8. PART 1: The Season Opener I swallowed hard. The time had almost come, just another minute to go. I was sweating bullets as I waited behind the archway for my cue. The sound of the crowd out there was almost deafening, even back here behind the soundproof walls. I don't think I've ever been this excited or nervous before in my life. It was time for my very first match! An incredibly important one at that; the big opening match of the season. After months of anticipation, it was finally time to see if all those extreme stretches and stress tests were worth the effort. This match-up was going to push me to my limits. I was going up against the second biggest guy in the league right out the gate. It was a hell of a surprise for a first-time rookie like myself. Most guys in my position are lucky to book a match with an opponent at the lower end of the size rankings, maybe a mid-tier. My dinky little boner throbbed in my singlet just thinking about how gargantuan this guy was gonna be. I couldn't wait for him to crush me flatter than a pancake. "Ladiiiiiiies and gentlemen," I heard the announcer start. "We here at the C.W.L. hope you're ready for an explosive evening of heavy slamming, hard blasting, ultra intense, and extra imbalanced mayhem!" Deep breaths, Jeremy, deep breaths. Here we go... "And now, without further ado: In this corner, standing at mere 4 foot, 9 inches and weighing in at a measly 90 lbs, your Jobber for this evening: Jeremyyyyyy 'The Doormat' Smallwood." Right on cue, I walk through the entryway and began my first ever walk to the ring. Fireworks streamed out along the pathway, spunky theme music pumped through the speakers, and the crowd was cheering with ravenous anticipation. The intense wall of sound hit my ears like a freight train, but the overwhelming cacophany jazzed me up for what was ahead. It took me a hot minute to journey down the lengthy path, climb the daunting stairs, and awkwardly clamber to my corner. I took a moment to soak in the sight of the sprawling expanse of empty mat and the towering turnbuckles looming overhead. The ring here had to be extra, extra enormous since this league's wrestlers were- *THOOM* *BOOM* *THOOM* A mighty and imposing form had slowly stomped its way to the entryway opposite mine, waiting in the shadows for his cue to come out next. I could barely see his outline with all the overwhelming lights, lasers, and fog machines blasting everywhere, but my opponent was ready. I swallowed hard again, shaking like a leaf in anticipation. He was even bigger than I had anticipated. Hell yeah. "In this corner, standing at an incredible 24 feet, 11 inches and weighing a staggering 45,550 lbs, your Colossus for the evening: Apollooooo 'The Apocalypse' Rexford." *BOOM* *THOOM* *DOOM* *FOOM* Thunderous footfalls made the entire stadium shake intensely as Apollo slowly stomped his way to the ring. The league didn't typically bother playing theme music for the big boys; the booms generated by their every step were more than enough to raise the crowd's excitement. It was like the thumping of drums from a barbarian warship, signaling the arival of an unstoppable force. The cheers from the crowd when they saw me paled in comparison to how loudly they screamed for Apollo. I bit my lip as I watched him make his way toward the ring, his head rising higher and higher while simultaneously filling more and more of my horizonal view. He was a towering, impossible wall of muscles on muscles on muscles on MUSCLES even wider than he was tall. It took all of my concentration not to cream my singlet right then and there just from the quaking vibrations his mammoth feet. I'd saved up all week for this, and I wasn't about to let it go to waste. You may be wondering why a minuscule shrimp like me is being matched up against a man 500 times his weight and five times his height. Seems a little bit one-sided for a wrestling match, right? Absolutely! That's how things have always been in the Colossus Wrestling League. In the C.W.L. it's always a tiny resilient wimp against a hulking multi-ton bully. My job isn't to actually wrestle this monstrous man, goodness no. That would be silly. My job is to be his personal plaything, punching bag, and boy toy for the next few hours while an adoring horny adult audience enjoys the spectacle. That's the life of a professional jobber in this miraculous age. We jobbers are few and far between; an extremely rare mutation of human that is almost entirely immune to direct physical damage or injury. We're naturally small and scrawny in build, but you can crush us, squish us, slam us, bend us, stretch us, twist us - whatever really. We'll always end up springing back to normal soon enough like a rubbery cartoon prop. And on top of that, we're also highly resistant to pain. Being smooshed like a grape certainly feels intense, even overwhelming and uncomfortable at times, but it doesn't particularly hurt. If anything, for me at least, it's the ultimate turn-on. On the opposite end of the spectrum, but no less rare, are the colossi. While jobbers are tiny and resistant, they're gargantuan and tough. All colossi are ridiculously tall and naturally bursting at the seams with inhuman muscles. Even if a colossus never lifted a weight in his life he would have a bod so impossibly powerful and pumped he'd make the Incredible Hulk feel scrawny. But a big bod comes with hefty needs for fuel and relief; colossi have infamously massive appetites and sex drives to match their muscle. With the C.W.L. footing all their members' sky-high food bills and providing willing toys like me, most are more than happy to sign up as wrestlers and entertain the horny masses. And so, here we are. The big match. After many quake-inducing steps, Apollo had made it to the ring. My eyes widened as nearly 23 tons of bulk effortlessly stepped over the lofty ropes and made the specially-built, highly reinforced wrestling mat sag noticeably. His muscles, glistening under the lights with a perpetual cascade of sweat, were even more magnificent close up. Every obscenely disproportionate muscle group battled ferociously with one another for space at the tiniest of movements while an awe-inspiring tangle of thick, undulating vascularity snaked across every rippling surface. I once more bit my lip, overwhelmed by, not just the sight of him, but also his smell. Apollo, like most colossi, radiated a naturally intoxicating pheromone-heavy masculine musk. Few were immune to its enticing effects, and the bigger the colossus, the more potent his reek. I took a deep, deep inhale while my eyes were busy drinking in as many visual details of the beautiful he-man who would be flattening me tonight as they possibly could. Frick, he was absurdly handsome. Apollo's face seemed just as excessively macho as his body, with rugged features that looked like they had been carved from granite. That hard square chin. Those razor sharp cheekbones. That flawless stubble. Those full kissable lips. Long flowing locks of gorgeous golden hair flowed down from his head to the base of his 'neck.' Although, honestly, his neck was so thick with bulging meat that it barely resembled a neck at all any more. In fact, all of Apollo's extreme beef threatened to engulf his lovely face entirely from just about every direction. As if 25 feet of brute height wasn't enough, his trapezius muscles towered over his head by several additional feet. His massive deltoids, spread what felt like a mile apart, looked bigger than sedans. His prodigious powerful pectorals seemed like they'd dwarf small blimps. Both beef zeppelins pressed up intensely at his chin while jutting forward so unbelievably far that I'm honestly surprised the shelf's weight didn't topple him over. A dozen people could've been swallowed whole in the dark abyss between those tiddies. I certainly hoped I could go spelunking in those caverns eventually. His mile-wide upper body cinched down rapidly to create the most extreme, exaggerated hour-glass figure you can imagine. His long, hard 18-pack abs and rippling obliques tensed with densely-packed power as they worked overtime to keep his immense upper body balanced. The valleys between each pair of abs was also impressively deep; I bet if he did sit-ups you could crush coal into diamonds. To my surprise given the infamous nature of colossus dongs, there wasn't much of, if any, bulge to speak of in the front of his skin-tight sapphire blue speedo. I ever-so briefly experienced the one tiny twinge of disappointment I would feel that night... right up until I lowered my gaze a little further. Apollo's lower body immediately exploded back outward from his lean waist. His monstrous rippling pillars of quad muscle were as wide as his shoulders. There was NO space between them - it was quad vs quad in the ultimate battle for supremacy. You'd probably need to sit way back in the arena's nosebleed seats to observe all his hyper-developed leg meat at once. His calves were no less impressive, the fat carved diamonds were bulging like meat mattresses from carrying all that sheer tonnage. And then, at the very bottom, below his perfectly sculpted ankles, were his feet. Holy shit, those feet. Even for a man of his size and extreme dimensions they seemed disproportionately huge and muscly. Outside the ring Apollo normally wore specialized shoes made of an advanced shock-absorbing material so he didn't destroy every surface he stepped on. But here in the wrestling ring I got to see them in all their beautiful bare glory: perfectly smooth, immaculately clean, and flawlessly pedicured. In fact, every inch of my massive opponent from head to toe was flawlessly well-kept, since the colossi were pampered like royalty behind the scenes. The jobbers were treated fairly well too, but we didn't require quite as much upkeep as the men whose nails outsize trashcan lids. It took noticeable effort for him to do so, but Apollo managed to press his big burly chin down low enough into his obscuring tit meat to look at me directly. He licked his lips, a hungry and flirtatious smile spreading over his face. He let out a low, deep, velvety baritone grunt of desire that seemed to ripple through his muscles and vibrate from there throughout the entire arena. I once more came dangerously close to blasting in my load, but managed to hold on. Judging by some moans I heard in the crowd, several people weren't able to hold back as effectively. "Oh yeah..." he growled low, drinking in the audience's lust as he stared me down. "I'm gonna have fun with you, little man." Apollo began to raise up his arms, preparing to flex for his adoring public. The two monoliths were so incredibly thick they may well have put even his pecs and quads to shame. His forearms were so fat with bulging meat I was earnestly surprised he had as much mobility as he did. The preposterous pythons throbbed with macho power, bunching up and battling with themselves from just this simple lifting motion, and hovered tangelizingly out to each side. A hush came over the crowd in anticipation of the coming display. I was drooling a little. *BOOM* A shockwave of air rippled out from each peak as Apollo performed a front double-bicep pose. Each arm muscle blasted upward, forming a perfectly split peak that reached up to his clenched fists. The audience once more erupted with cheers, but he wasn't done just yet. With clenched teeth and a primal grunt he flexed his arms harder, willing more mass to spill out as his veins engorged with blood. Through this Herculean efforts both biceps rapidly rose, releasing another shockwave while the peaks reached the same astounding height as his traps. Not to be outdone, his triceps had simultaneously erupted in the opposite direction, becoming so large that their beautifully absurd forms slammed into the wrestling mat below. The mini-earthquake this created made me fall over, and I whimpered as I once more struggled not to pop off before the match even started. I wanted to worship this man with every fiber of my being. He was a grotesque monument to pure unhindered muscularity, and I wanted to lick every inch of him. As he bounced both bodacious biceps rhythmically, Apollo's audience showered him with yet more cheers and adoration. He beamed with satisfaction. The rhythmic bounces sent his abundant arm sweat spritzing out into the audience, splashing a lucky handful. After a minute or so of this pumped peacock display he finally relaxed his flex, his tremendous arms shrinking down to their smaller, though still awe-inspiring, size. I couldn't wait to see if his other muscles were capable of such extreme explosions of excess bulk. "Listen up, all you pathetic little PIPSQUEAKS!" Apollo commanded to his captivated audience. His neck meat clenched intensely whenever he raised his voice for emphasis. There was no need for microphones with colossi since their deep booming voices usually filled the arena with relatively little effort. "It's the first match of the season. A BIG event! And BIG events featuring dudes as BIG as me need big BIG surprises. So for a long while now I've been brewing an extra special gift for whichever miniscule, microscopic, scrawny little piece of fresh meat I eventually got paired with today." He pointed to me with a ravenous smirk. My heart was aflutter. "You know us big guys, we are a HORNY bunch. Most of us can't go more than a couple hours without pumping out one of our infamous monster loads. But, y'know what? You know what, weaklings? While you impatient bugs were out there beating off daily to my perfectly sculpted muscles," He did a small (for him at least) side-chest pose for emphasis. From where I was standing I could actually hear his muscle fibers groan. "I haven't let loose even once since the last season ended. Not. One. Single. Time." The audience let out a collective gasp. A colossus going one day without a release was one thing, maybe a week if they had the willpower... but several months? Utterly unheard of. "That's right, you PUNY JOBBER RUNT," he gleefully barked, turning his attention back to me. "I hope you're ready for the ride of your little life because I am PENT," With an audible lurching throb, the previously lacking bulge in Apollo's blue speedo surged outward, a mound bigger than my entire body throbbing from nowhere under the fabric. "-the FUCK," It lurched again harder, rapidly multiplying in erect mass. His previously non-existant balls suddenly rivaled small mini-vans in size, spilling out from the the impossibly stretched spandex, which somehow managed to retain its shape around the increasingly large hardening dick. The two multi-ton mounds hit the ground hard enough to cause another quake. "-UP!!" With one last monumental surge Apollo's rock-hard, heavily-veined schlong was towering above me at almost 15 feet long. I'm pretty sure it was twice as thick in circumference as my entire body. It was nothing short of a scientific miracle that his speedo was still intact. It was stretched comically thin and tight, leaving most of him exposed and rendering it a little bit superfluous. His mighty balls were now comparible to his pecs in rounded size, visibly churning with the countless gallons upon gallons of spunk he had been saving up those many months and somehow kept secret until mere moments ago. The visible skin of his dick throbbed crimson as globs of pre the size of my head dripped down like a leaky faucet through the soaked fabric at the tip. It looked, for lack of a better word, ANGRY. This thing was pissed off about holding back for so long, and it was looking to let out its pent-up aggression on someone small, wimpy, and conveniantly invulnerable to damage. As I salivated silently over this latest erogenous display of hypermasculinity and battled once more to keep my loins calm... the bell suddenly rang. Time for the match to begin.
  9. I am reposting another one of the stories LORUS wrote many years ago. In fact, this may be the first muscle-growth story he ever wrote if my memory can be trusted. It was deleted from the old forum long ago, but I had it saved on my hard drive and LORUS gave me permission to post it. It's fairly long, with ten chapters total. I will post a couple of chapters on this same thread every few days. Enjoy! Growth Beyond Reason by LORUS Part 1 Mark Stone hated two things in life more than any other. He hated working at his uncle’s convenience store because he felt that if his life didn’t change for the better, and soon, he’d be selling winos cheap liquor in paper bags until he was old and grey. He needed to start planning big, thinking big. He’d dropped out of college after his first year because he wasn’t motivated enough to exceed the standards expected of him. Motivation was a big problem for him. The sheer lack of it was to blame for the second thing he hated in life more than any other: his skinny, unattractive body. Okay, so maybe he was being hard on himself. He was quite cute. He had mousy brown hair that he wore just long enough so that he could re-work it with styling gum into all manner of configurations. He had attractive brown eyes, not too big, not too small - just right. His face was pretty to look at but recently he’d had flu and was just getting over it. His cheeks were a little sunken and he’d lost weight during his two-week illness. Normally he weighed in at 135, standing just five feet ten inches in height. He was pretty scrawny, but at least not pathetically so. This morning, as he got ready for work, he used the scales in the bathroom to check his weight once again. It wasn’t something he normally did; it was his mother’s scale. His mother, a devout Oprah-ite, was always trying out the latest fad diet, be it in book or in pill form. Mark never took after his mother’s side of the family, the side where weight could be a problem, but in fat terms. His father’s genetics likened him to the scrawny side of the gene-pool. This morning the readout on the scale said 133 lbs. Mark chewed his lip from a mixture of despair and nervousness. “I wish I were big,” he lamented as he finished dressing so that his mother could start cleaning the bathroom. Breakfast consisted of a pop-tart and a swig of milk from the carton. Then he was on his way, biking the three blocks downtown to Al’s Convenience Store. Wow, Mark thought, my uncle must have been up all night trying to crap on the john thinking of that one. It was a warm summer’s morning. Mark loved it when it was sunny, with so many audacious jock types going around shirtless, with their cobblestone stomachs and beautifully swollen chest muscles. So much eye candy - so much to look at but never to touch. Mark had never had a boyfriend. He put it down to being shy and never feeling confident enough about his body. He’d come close to asking a boy out once at high school. His name was Trey, and he was the school’s star quarterback and Mister Popularity, despite that he was completely open about his gay sexuality, bold and confident about everything in his life. Mark was smitten with him. And although he hadn’t seen Trey Waters in almost four years (he heard that he landed a football scholarship to a prestigious college up North), he often fantasized about him and wondered how he might look today. Obviously, football had not been his game in the end; otherwise, he might have become a big noise in sports circles. Trey Waters’ beautiful face and body had yet to adorn the cover of Men’s Fitness. But since Mark worked in a convenience store that stocked fitness and bodybuilding magazines, he was never short of good jizz-material when his uncle wasn’t keeping an eye on him. Something was different this morning. He chained his bike in its usual place and stood outside the store, about to open. Something was going on across the street. Lots of people were standing around and shaking their heads in disbelief. A building had apparently appeared overnight. It was so strange. The day before, the lot directly across from the convenience store had been empty, nothing more than idle asphalt surrounded by wooden fencing. It had once been a movie theatre but had been demolished some time ago. His curiosity piqued, Mark walked over to a man who stood, like many others, talking speculatively about the Shapeshifters Gym that now filled every inch of that once vacant lot. “How did that get here?” Mark’s question was obvious. The man responded without looking at him. “Norm Winterborn said it came in sections, on four massive trucks. And they just latched it together in a trice. Just like that,” the man snapped his fingers for emphasis. Wow, a gym right across from the store, Mark thought excitedly. There was only one gym in town already, but it was nothing like this. For one, it was across town and two, it catered mostly for overweight people trying to get into shape. His mother was a member. This Shapeshifters, as the sign displayed, was a hardcore bodybuilding Mecca. Mark knew that for there were bodybuilders already on-site, obviously from the construction team that ‘lashed’ the gym together in just a few hours, and during the night at that. One other man commented on the size of the men, suggesting that they might have put the pieces together with their bare hands. Mark had yet to get a decent look at the four Adonises, for he was not close enough, and besides he had to get the store open, or Al would tan his hide. He had the shop set up and ready for business within minutes. He had to go through the papers and sort them out along with the magazines. The new Men’s Fitness was in this morning. He took time to flick through it, picking out the pictures he would masturbate to later, in the staffroom in the back, where he ate his lunch usually. As usual, no “Trey Waters: football stud” adorned the front page. Trey’s life had obviously gone in a different direction after he left high school. Maybe he’d followed in his father’s footsteps and become a lawyer, a career in sports and fitness now just a memory to him. Oh well, I will always have my fantasies, Mark thought to himself as he took a copy of Muscle and Fitness to his chair behind the counter so he could flick through it while on the job. It wasn’t a busy morning. Al was away on a trip to try out a new brand of beer that wasn’t yet on the market, any excuse for the old fart to get free booze. Mark was able to serve the regular customers easily enough and without getting too stressed. Once the morning coffee and newspaper rush was over, he could relax a little. His shift would end at five pm, and then Rick, the fat night-guy would take over until closing time at eleven sharp. Mark hated Rick. He was obese and obnoxious and had a body odor problem. Enough said. At approximately ten minutes to eleven that morning, Mark’s life was about to change, and for the better. It began when a large shadow suddenly fell over him. He was lost in an article in Muscle and Fitness about nutrition and had his head down, his long fringe creating a temporary curtain to draw his attention away from this most unforgettable of customers. “Where are your bodybuilding magazines?” the shadow-casting customer inquired somewhat gruffly. Mark froze before looking up, doing a quick recap in his head about the unusual circumstances of the past morning. Okay, so a gym built in sections by just four huge men had happened that morning. And now someone was in asking for bodybuilding magazines. There was a gay bar on the same block. It was probably another homosexual man in to get his jizz-fix. A real hardcore bodybuilder had never been into the store before. That just changed. No wonder the shadow that he cast was large. Mark looked up just as the man was walking towards the magazine rack that he only just spotted. Instantly Mark’s jeans tented out in the crotch. This man wasn’t just a bodybuilder; he was bodyBUILT!!!! “Uhh, they’re on the middle shelf, tuh-to the luh-left,” Mark said, trying not to stammer and give away his nervousness. He was in the presence of a muscle god, an absolute behemoth. He could only see him from behind as the giant muscleman began to scan through the magazines. As he did, he grabbed a couple of chocolate frosted donuts from their display cabinet to his right and wolfed them down whole. “I’ll pay for those when I get my magazine,” he explained, still with a manly huskiness to his voice. It reminded Mark of the way Christian Bale spoke as Batman in The Dark Knight, kind of overstressed at times, but irresistibly masculine. Wow, Mark thought, he’s so big that he can eat anything. He’s probably going into his off-season. Mark couldn’t believe how huge this man was. He took him in from head to toe, safe in the knowledge that this uber-Adonis hadn’t got eyes in the back of his head. His hair was blonde and tight, crew-cut like in the military or something. His bullish neck had to be almost a foot in width, and it connected with the rhomboid major muscles that swept down and into a delta-wedge back that was simply majestic. His shoulders were huge and rounded, making Mark guess that he had to have been six feet wide at the shoulders. Despite that his lats were huge to the extent they forced his arms out on either side (that classic bodybuilder stance times ten), his back tapered down to a contrastingly diminutive waist which was impossible to guess the size of. Thirty-one maybe? But what did that make his chest? At a guess it must be at least three times that number. His balloon-ball butt was huge, the glutes massively developed, and the denim cut-offs he wore only accentuated the shape even more. The shorts had button-flap pockets and the curvature of the ass was so great that the pocket flaps were lying almost horizontally. Mark reckoned that were the guy to squeeze hard enough, he’d pop the buttons right off like cannon-fire. His thighs were like pillars, bloated and beautifully shaped, tapering down to where his legs bent at their middles, only to balloon outward into enormous geometrically precise diamond calves. Each calf was the size of a football. The guy seemed to be enjoying whatever magazine had caught his interest. Without looking up from his reading, he cleared another couple of donuts out of the cabinet and killed them quickly. Mark was mesmerized. He loved the way the huge fellah wore his second-skin red shirt as a cut-off, strategically cut about mid-way down, making it seem as if he was outgrowing his clothes and obviously to maximize on his incredible size and shape. “I’ll pay for those too,” the man said, referring to the third and fourth donut. Mark couldn’t help himself. He was getting this on his camera phone to preserve for all eternity. This would be better than any jizz-mag, watching this massive guy on his PC for years to come. Pity it would only be from the back, for he would have to kill the phone before the guy caught him filming him. Then Mark remembered the surveillance cameras in the store. There were four of them, set to pick up everything. Oh God, Mark thought worriedly, did I forget to change the tape this morning? If it turned out that the cameras were taking in the bodybuilder from four different angles, Mark would have jizz material for years to come. All of this took about three minutes. Finally, the guy picked an issue of FLEX and a bunch of bananas and muscle-strutted to the counter to pay for them. Mark took one look at him now that he could see his face. He was beautiful. Blue eyes, chiseled jawline punctuated perfectly by that “I know I’m fucking hot!” expression of smugness that huge bodybuilders often displayed as their preferred facial expression. This guy was huge enough to be super smug. He flared his lats a little and bounced his pecs twice as he laid his purchases on the counter to be rung up. Mark couldn’t believe his eyes. “Well, well, well, if it isn’t shy and unimposing little Mark Stone. Long time no see, Stony,” the bodybuilder said, raising his arms and pumping himself up to his most huge. His pecs lifted several inches above his super-developed stomach, causing the fabric of his cut-off shirt to strain so that the buttons struggled to stay put. Trey Waters had come back to his hometown. And he was the biggest hulking bodybuilder on the face of the Earth. Part 2 Mark was completely stunned at the sight of his greatest fantasy made flesh before him. He had forgotten that he was holding up his camera phone, the protective cover clearly pushed away from the lens that drank in the vision of Trey Waters: the massively muscled stud almost as much as Mark did with his eyes. Trey acknowledged that and smirked with a mixture of delight and conceit. He raised his hands up to nipple height and made two fists. Immediately thick networks of dark, gorged veins rose from his ham-shank forearms and Mark thought he could actually hear the sound of Trey’s wafer-thin skin groaning against the pressure caused by the power-ravenous tissues beneath. “I’m suh-sorry, Trey...it just happened to be on...and I just...” Mark’s excuse was lame. Why would he have his camera phone set to record just because an exceptional item of interest had entered the most mundane place on Earth? Still smirking, by now Trey was giving off pheromones like wildfire: an invisible miasma of sweat mixed with testosterone and musk. It was intoxicating. Mark began to sway on his feet and had to sit back on the seat next to the till. “Can’t let you keep this, Stony,” said Trey, without a hint of regret for what he was about to do. A huge hand grabbed the camera phone out of a transfixed Mark’s feeble grasp, and what happened next caused his erection to become even more pronounced inside his jeans. Trey placed the phone between pec cleavage deeper than any woman’s or even any super-heavyweight bodybuilder’s. It stayed put quite easily, for the mounds of his heart-muscles were dense and thick, swollen with blood and almost crackling with glycogen. His smirk broadened considerably as he flexed into a most-muscular pose. His trapezius muscles bulged tall, almost seeming to push his collar bones down as they demanded space to grow. Between them, on either side of his throat, the cord-like omohyoid/sternohyoid structures thickened and substantiated beyond what nature had ever intended of them. His deltoids dwelled into a triple-head configuration as his triceps blasted outward almost as far as his biceps bulged inwards, helping to unite his pecs closer as the muscles of his upper body fought against each other for the right to exist. Every muscle was sharply, shockingly defined beyond what a sane mind could comprehend. Between Trey’s enormous, thickly striated pectorals, Mark’s phone was crushed to tiny bits. Not only that, something else was happening - something more extraordinary than the sheer presence demonstrated by Trey’s size. He was growing; this phenomenal spurt of sumptuous expansion was punctuated perfectly not only by the crushed phone, but by a blatantly audible tearing noise, like lightning striking the sail of a ship, rending it apart with an ear-splitting crack. The red cut-off shirt was destroyed at the back as Trey’s lats gorged on blood and pushed outward, beyond the ability for the shirt’s fibers to resist. “Oh yeah, better than yesterday’s reaction...damn hot!? Trey flexed even more, and the short sleeves of his shirt lost their battle against his advancing biceps. As his biceps pushed further out in the opposite direction to his tris, the material of his already clinging shirt could take the strain no longer. It came apart, fibers separating to such a fine degree they floated on the air for a moment like mist, helping to secure this moment in time as something that felt close to timeless. Mark and Trey were separated only by the shop counter. He could have reached out to touch Trey’s flesh had his lust become so strong. But self-preservation kicked in, for there was no telling how Trey would react should Mark try something like that. “And now the money shot,” Trey barked, deciding to send the shirt to Shirt Heaven in a major show of muscle flexing. Before the shirt was destroyed completely at the front, Trey made a full lat-spread, his biggest ever, although Mark was not to know that. Delta wings flared out beneath each arm, so much so there was little room for his biceps to expand further, but expand they did, emphasized by the massive ropy veins that almost split each bicep in two. His pecs seethed with growth and power and buttons pinged in all directions as the heart muscles shredded the cloth and were exposed to the world. The greatest show-spectacle of all time had been revealed from behind a red curtain to a completely captivated audience. “I’m getting huuuuge!” Trey barked in triumph and sheer defiance of nature. In fact, it might be argued that the behemoth made man was laughing in the very face of Nature’s design. How could this be happening? Mark was overwhelmed by the spectacle and couldn’t form a coherent thought in his head. Man-lust had taken him over. But man-lust in the face a god in male form. How could Trey have gotten like this in just four years? It didn’t make sense. There wasn’t a drug known to science that could augment the male physique to such an exaggerated degree, was there? With the last of the shirt finally lying in a tattered mess at his feet, Trey Waters pressed his groin firmly against the side of the counter facing outward and flexed just two feet from Mark’s head, a head that was now dizzy from so much blood coursing through it. “How big do you think I am, Stony?” The quiz was meant to intimidate and stimulate all at once. Trey seemed to get off on showing his muscles to an inferiorly built male whilst simultaneously getting the spectator so boned up with lust. But what good was being served here? Who would get off the furthest and to what end? Trey made a side chest pose, his pecs heaving upwards and outwards, each globe forming a half dozen inch-deep striations (stacked about an inch to two inches apart) across their masses. As he flexed and shaped his shelf to utter magnificence, Mark could almost swear that the muscle between the striations was bulging outwards as Trey’s exhibition excited his heart more and more, forcing it - demanding - that it pump harder and faster to feed his muscles with the blood they needed to grow further still. “Answer my fucking question, midget!” The antagonism in Trey’s voice was apparent and threatening. He’d never been like this back in high school. Sure, he was a jock who loved to play football and lift weights. But back then he was a robust 200 pounds, standing six feet one inches in height. Ok, so maybe some kind of steroid was making his muscles grow, but how could that explain his increase in height? At a guess Mark reckoned Trey to be around four inches taller since his senior year. Then again, he needed to be tall to be able to carry so much amazing muscle. “Uh, thuh-three huh-hundred?” Mark couldn’t contain his stammer. He felt light-headed, far too warm, and the room started to spin. It was intoxicating. Trey’s musk inflamed his senses, and he could feel his balls about to give up their creme. “You fucking ass,” Trey interjected sharply, not giving Mark a chance to finish. He pushed against the counter, causing candy bars to go soaring. The counter moved in by about a foot and a half, slamming Mark on his swivel chair into a shelf of liquor bottles behind him. A few fell and smashed as Mark’s heart missed more than one beat. Trey made another most muscular and inches were immediately added to his shoulders, arms, and chest. The watch on his left wrist fell away as the strap was split apart. Then more tearing of cloth was heard with whip-cracking force as Trey’s denim cut-offs failed to contain the additional augmentation occurring below his waist. “I’m way heavier than three hundred. Try five hundred and six pounds, you infant.” And then with a smirk and an afterthought he added, “...but not for much longer!” Something smashed through the front facing of the counter, blasting through the wood. Denim continued to be destroyed and metal buttons from the flies shot in all directions. One brought down a stack of pet food cans near the main door. Another hit the ultra-violet fly-zapper over the cold meats counter. Where the others went was a mystery. “Unnngh, that feels so fucking good, to let the wee man go free,” Trey exclaimed, arching his upper body away from the counter and leaning his head back as he momentarily gazed upward. His neck flexed thicker than ever. How many inches it was in diameter was a mystery, but Mark guessed it was at least thirty. Wow, he thought as his stupor of lust continued to hold him hostage, my own waist is only twenty-eight. Trey’s neck is thicker than my goddamn waist. This is beyond reason. With his head thrown back and upper body leaning away from the counter, Trey’s mountainous pecs heaved upwards some more, so engorged were they that for a moment he appeared headless. The pecs blocked his neck and head from view. Mark was immediately drawn to the giant’s nipples, each one as big as the tip of his thumb and set in brown areolas the size of silver dollars. The nipples, like everything else on the behemoth, seemed like they were growing still further. Trey's torso was completely hairless, and his body glistened with the sweat brought on by his incredible increase in physical mass. Within two minutes he had swelled to at least twice the size he had been when he entered. He was enormous. But something inside Mark, some primal, innate instinct geared up on lust and his necessity to cum, something that maybe was tripped in him by Trey’s increasing size, told him that the muscle giant's growth was far from finished. But then the growth seemed to slow down and eventually stop. It was only then that Mark suddenly snapped out of his reverie and took stock of his situation. The slide-door to the storage compartment beneath the counter was split apart and the contents within pushed out onto the floor (just a couple of pricing guns, spare sticker cartridges and some rolls for the Visa machine). What had done the pushing out became evident to Mark as he slipped into a sitting position on his side of the counter and struggled to make sense of what he could see sticking through from the customer side. It was Trey’s monster cock, an organ of immense proportions, and strong, too, judging by the force of its expansion and how it made mincemeat of the counter wall. Time seemed inconsistent with reality now. Dust motes on the air seemed to hang with an almost eerie calm. The sounds of life beyond the walls of the store seemed muffled and more distant than usual. There were no sounds or movement coming from Trey. He was still connected with the counter, his back arched backwards and his arms akimbo, the muscles incredibly flexed and gluttonous with blood that seemed no longer to pulse beneath the veined super-highway across most of Trey’s massive frame. “Trey...you...okay?” Terror engulfed Mark, replacing the lust previously besieging him. For the sake of his own safety, he made it to his feet after crawling from behind the counter but in a way that put him a safe distance from Trey and closer to the main door, his only route of escape. It was there that he noticed the customer, frozen in time as she attempted to enter the store. What in hell was going on? Mark felt panicky, gorge rising in his gut. The woman was Mrs. Ching, a regular of the establishment, who always came in on weekday mornings around the same time to buy some bread rolls. If she were to catch sight of a naked muscle hulk apparently making love to the counter, like the one here now, there was no telling what it would do to her sixty-year-old heart. But the woman seemed frozen in time, just like Trey. “Time stands still when Trey flexed to maximum,” Mark said aloud as he gently eased Mrs. Ching out the front door so that he could securely lock it and pull down the blind to create some privacy. “Wait a sec, what am I doing?” This was a personal state of emergency. There was no telling how strong Trey was, or what he could do to Mark should his muscle-lust become unhinged. Now was Mark’s chance to get away. But something caused him to stay put. His cock continued to twitch inside his pants. Mark removed his apron to give himself some freedom, stimulating his genitals by massaging them vigorously. He moaned in delight as bliss replaced his fear. If Trey was as frozen as the rest of the world due to an inexplicable phenomenon, then Mark would have his play. And there was nothing Trey would be able to do about it. Mark found himself moving closer to the frozen god, now within touching distance. The remains of the denim cut-offs lay in disarray around Trey’s size sixteen feet. A big man needed big feet, after all. He was completely naked now, having worn his cut-offs commando style. Nice, Mark thought. Trey’s thighs were enormous, way bigger than they had been just minutes before. “If only I had a tape measure,” he said in annoyance. He knew his uncle kept one somewhere, but he wasn’t about to go fetch it now. He just wanted to touch every inch of Trey’s mega-muscular body, to trace the contours of every striation, every point of one muscle separating from another. He wanted to know those nipples with his tongue, and especially experience what Trey’s monster cock was like fully erect, if he were away from the smashed counter. “Does this mean I’m in control now, free to do with Trey as I please? Did he stop time or did I, somehow, in some fluke act of desperation?” Mark couldn’t answer these questions. He didn’t know how long this effect would last, but should it be temporary, he was determined to make the most of it. He moved around to the frozen Trey’s rear, gasping at the sight of the biggest, bubbliest butt he had ever seen. The glute muscles were beyond exaggeration, if such a term were accurate. How in contrast the butt appeared, next to the graceful taper of a waist upon which such a massive upper body was perched, like a great wedge of rock standing freely on its tiniest point, yet strong and unyielding. Mark touched the striated muscle there and could not believe how hard and dense it felt. His hands roamed freely over the topography of the massive delta that was Trey’s back. His fingers played with every contour like charcoal to the parchment of a brass rubbing. The muscle was hard as granite or steel, his flesh so soft against it. It was a delicious union formed by a contrast that worked with perfection in mind. Mark hastened to get naked behind the frozen Trey so that he could explore him internally as well. His cock was one of his better features. Not porn-star huge by any means, but a good seven and three-quarter inches when fully erect. Mark jerked himself off for a few seconds and lathered up his cock with spit before he guided it less than expertly into the deep cleft of Trey’s rectum. And there he dwelled for a time, pumping smoothly and rhythmically, moaning with nothing short of ecstasy, but wishing Trey could reciprocate in some way. Gradually, as Mark’s pleasure rose to fever-pitch, to a point where he could contain himself no longer, he shot his cream into Trey, holding on to his waist for balance. He looked upwards, seeing the back of Trey’s head as frozen as the rest of him, and wished he could kiss his beautiful lips. Instead, he tongued and kissed the wide expanse of his back, with no shortage of flesh to further enflame his senses. The orgasm was all too brief, and Mark felt the mood passing without the time upon which it had formed. How he could be immune to this phenomenon defied explanation, but he decided suddenly that should time start over once again, it would do him no good to greet it in the buff. He dressed hastily, splashed some cold bottled water on his face and set about getting himself organized. Something had to be done about Trey, locked out of time. But what had become of the rest of the world? “Time manipulation? Trey has to be part of it. He must be from the gym across the street. If these guys can make time bend to their will, that would explain how the gym managed to appear seemingly overnight. Hmmm.” Mark always had a liking for science-fiction. Hopefully, as he investigated this, such a penchant for the weird and the wonderful would serve him well (his mind shifted to being inside Trey once more, shooting his load upward and into the deepest recesses of the muscle-god). It was time to leave the store and venture outside. Whatever was going on, maybe the answers would be found at Shapeshifters across the street. To be continued . . .
  10. Hey everyone! This chapter gets DARKER and MORE EXPLICIT. All tags definitely observed and more. I appreciate the positive feedback! Thinking probably 2 more chapters after this to conclude the story. CHAPTER 6 Evan took care to clean up the alley as best as he could. Luckily, a major thunderstorm hit about 20 minutes into the clean up and finished the job naturally. Evan dashed inside and then turned around, watching Corey stand in the pouring rain, unmoving, getting his new clothes drenched. “Corey! Get inside!” Evan screamed. Corey took a few calm steps and walked back into the gym, dripping onto the carpet. Evan was overwhelmed with emotions. Some guilt, some disgust, some fear of repercussions, but mostly exhilaration, adrenaline, and unadulterated power. Corey was more than an infatuation, a lover, or a sex machine – he was now a full fledged immortal weapon. Evan looked Corey up and down. Did he have any of the old Corey left in him? Or was he entirely clay for Evan to mold. Evan drove Corey home and got comfortable in the living room. Now that he was feeling somewhat settled, he decided to figure out the extent of his new powers. “Corey, I want you to have free will and your original personality and memories with the addition of the memories of everything that’s happened the last few months.” Corey’s face hardened. He started breathing heavily and looking up and down at himself. Then he looked at Evan. Evan hadn’t seen that look in his eyes before, it was a mix of anger, disappointment, and…was that fear? Finally, he spoke: “Evan….please stop this.” “Stop what?” “You need help, something is so wrong with you, please let me be and go see a doctor or…” “Corey, stop talking.” Suddenly, sound stopped coming out of Corey’s mouth and he grabbed at his throat like he was trying to figure out how to use his vocal chords. Evan was very displeased. After all the sex and worship Evan had provided for months, and growing Corey into a muscle god, Corey was so ungrateful. Evan had wanted Corey to be his partner, his Bonnie to Evan’s Clyde, but it looked like Evan would have to continue being the only brain for the both of them. “Corey, besides normal bodily functions such as breathing, eating, and sleeping, you will only do what I say and think of nothing else.” Corey was immediately still and his eyes returned to their vacant and blank state. Evan had a few other tests in mind. “Corey, punch the wall as hard as you can.” Corey punched the wall and flinched only slightly as Evan heard a boom and a crack. There was a dent in the wall but Evan also noticed Corey’s hand was mangled and broken. He quickly asked Corey to heal his hand. “Corey, don’t get any bigger but adjust the density in your muscle so that you weigh 2,000 pounds.” Corey blinked but nothing looked different to Evan. He asked Corey to take a few steps and sure enough, the floor was creaking and shaking with every step. He asked Corey to stand on the scale and watched as the needle spun around 3 times before hearing a sickening crunch and snap as the scale broke. He “reset” Corey again. “Corey, I want you to float in the air.” Evan wasn’t sure how that was going to work. He watched as powerful hairy wings suddenly ripped out of Corey’s back and started flapping until Corey was hovering about 3ft above the ground. Of course….Evan had asked Corey’s body to always compensate and adjust to his needs so it must have rewritten his DNA to include wings. Evan couldn’t believe it. He had more experiments. “Corey, you can teleport anywhere you wish, meaning – if I ask you to rematerialize 100 miles away, you can immediately be there.” Of course, nothing happened. Evan had simply given Corey the power. He had to try it out….but he wasn’t about to send Corey 100 miles and then drive for 2 hours to retrieve him. “Corey, rematerialize in the kitchen.” And all of a sudden, Corey was just gone. As if he had always been a hallucination and Evan had finally woken up. He frantically ran to the kitchen and there Corey was, standing facing the refrigerator. Evan was waiting for him to do something else, but he was just standing there, awaiting next orders. Evan realized he had to give Corey another power in case things got out of hand. “Corey, you can hear me and my commands from anywhere in the world.” Evan now started to think about what he should do next…he knew he could pretty much take over the world if he wanted to but he wanted to take his time. He realized he hadn’t even cum when he was jerking off watching Corey annihilate big Al. But he still felt a little guilty for killing someone….he wanted to try something else. “Corey, when you kiss me, you will make me 100 times hornier than I’ve ever been and you’ll multiply my cum production by 100.” He wasn’t sure it was going to work but he damn well was gonna try. He then added impulsively “And you’ll make me 100 times more turned on by your power and violence” “Corey, kiss me.” Corey leaned in and put his mouth on Evan’s. At first, it seemed like a normal passionate kiss, but then Corey’s tongue somehow latched onto Evan’s mouth and wouldn’t let go. Evan started pushing on Corey trying to get him off, but even at Corey’s “normal” state of 300+ pounds, Evan was no match for him. Evan felt Corey’s tongue lengthen and start traveling down Evan’s throat. Somehow, Evan didn’t choke as the tongue continued down, through his stomach and suddenly winding its way into Evan’s groin. Evan inhaled sharply as he felt Corey stimulating Evan’s balls from the inside. The sensation was unlike anything Evan had experienced before, as if someone was sounding his testicles, if that were possible. Then Evan felt it…a series of substances started expelling from Corey’s tongue, and he watched wide-eyed as his balls began to inflate. Then a mist started washing over his head and he realized…he was horny. He was REALLY horny. Even though Corey’s mouth was still latched, he was able to utter a guttural roar as his cock hardened and started leaking pre as if he was peeing. Corey’s tongue continued its work as Evan’s testicles grew to baseballs, then grapefruits, then small melons. Evan didn’t even notice as Corey’s tongue slowly curled back up through his body and Corey unlatched himself from Evan’s mouth. He stood there, drooling from his mouth and from his cock. He only cared about one thing. Getting release. And the only thing that would give him release would be watching Corey destroy someone again with his strength. He NEEDED Corey to destroy someone. He needed it so bad it was painful. “Corey,” Evan could barely talk without shaking as every breath he took turned him on and made him spew more from his cock “when you rematerialize, you can bring people with you wherever you’re going.” He knew who he needed to unleash Corey on next. His ex-boyfriend, Alan. Alan had dated Evan for a few months and Evan had gotten attached quick and hard. Alan was ripped with icy blue eyes and Evan couldn’t believe Alan was attracted to him. Turns out…he wasn’t. After a few months, Alan admitted to Evan that he really appreciated his admiration and devotion but realized the feelings were one-sided. He added that Evan was too small and scrawny to really arouse him. Evan had never really recovered from the breakup, even though it was now 2 years ago. He had given Alan everything…and Alan broke his heart mercilessly. Well, now it was time to get revenge. “Corey, rematerialize with me in the living room of 567 Border st, apartment #7.” Evan blinked and suddenly…they were there. Evan collapsed to the floor, dizzy and disoriented. He breathed heavily as his head spun and slowly he grew accustomed to his surroundings. This was the apartment…the last place he and Alan had spoken when Alan had dumped him. He looked over and jumped back in fright at seeing Corey standing right next to him, staring into space. Corey seemed so out of place here…not a part of this gay melodrama at all but now…he was going to be a tool of Evan’s revenge. Evan heard sounds coming from the bedroom. Moaning and groaning…clearly Alan was having some fun. Growing bold with Corey by his side, Evan threw the door open and stood in the doorway, looking at Alan’s naked form on top of a slightly bigger than Evan but still twunk-ish looking fuckboy. “WHAT THE FUCK? EVAN??” “Hello, Alan. I see you have company.” “How the fuck did you get into my apartment? And what are you doing here?” “My, my, that’s no way to treat a guest. If you’re not going to invite me to join your little sex-capade, the least you could do is offer me a drink.” “Get out, Evan. Get out or I’ll call the cops.” “I don’t think that’s wise. Besides, you haven’t even met my new boyfriend. Corey, come in here.” Corey lumbered through the doorway and stood awkwardly at the foot of the bed. Even at 300 pounds, he was still impressive and about the size of Alan and his boy-toy combined. Alan’s friend started gathering his things. “Uhh….maybe I’ll catch you later, man. Seems like you got some things to work out.” “No, Bradley, wait!” Alan cried desperately. “Yes, Bradley…why don’t you wait. We’re about to have some fun.” Evan spoke softly with a cruel smile. “Uh…no thanks, guys. This is a lot. I don’t want to be a part of this.” Bradley was growing more anxious by the minute; he was hastily trying to get his socks and underwear on. He threw on his shorts and tank and started making his way to the door. “Tsk, tsk. So rude to leave so early.” Evan quipped. “Corey, don’t let Bradley leave.” Bradley started for the door but Corey was all of a sudden right in his path. Bradley kept trying to move left and right but Corey would compensate. He then tried to make a run for it but Corey grabbed him and pushed him back. He even tried to punch Corey in the chest but upon he felt a massive pain in his fist and realized he hadn’t even made a dent in Corey. Corey stood emotionlessly looking at Bradley or more like through Bradley. “Guys….just let me go. This has nothing to do with me.” Bradley was ashy white and trembling. He had just met Alan on Grindr and this situation was way more than he bargained for. “Alan, I really leveled up after you. Do you want to see some cool stuff Corey can do?” “I don’t know what the fuck is going on, but I’m calling 9-1-1” Alan started reaching for his phone. “Corey, take Alan’s phone.” Corey walked over and grabbed the phone out of Alan’s hand. He did it so quickly and forcefully that Alan was too stunned to react. “Corey, squeeze the phone and grow your muscles until you crush the phone.” Alan and Bradley stared dumbfounded as they watched what happened next. Corey started to grow. He became 350, 360, 370, and within a minute he was 400 pounds. All the while he was squeezing the phone hard in his right hand. His clothes started shredding from his body, veins and bulging muscle peaking out from all sides. At 450 pounds, the phone cracked in half. Evan thought that would be the end but Corey kept growing. He realized he had asked Corey to do more than snap the phone…he had asked Corey to crush it. At 500 pounds, the phone started to break into smaller pieces. Corey made sure he had a grip on all of them as he continued to squeeze. Alan started pissing himself. At 567 pounds (Evan found out the exact number), Corey opened his hand to reveal the phone was a mass of little pieces and powder. At this moment, Bradley made another run for it. Evan had never asked Corey to stop his command not to let Bradley leave, so Corey quickly stood in his path, now much wider and more imposing. “Bradley, I’m getting tired of your audacity. I don’t want you to leave but you’re right, this is between me and Alan. So I’m going to just shut you up. Corey, punch Bradley in the face with 40% power.” Corey wound his arm back and swung at Bradley. Bradley tried to duck but Corey compensated, fulfilling Evan’s commands at any cost. When he made impact with his face, Evan heard a sickening crunch, Corey had broken his nose. When he pulled his fist back, Bradley also had a black eye and it looked like he was missing a tooth. He started letting out a high pitched wail Evan didn’t want to alert the neighbors. He remembered his horniness and his thirst for violence. “Corey, rip out Bradley’s vocal chords” Even though Bradley was still moaning and clutching at his face trying to figure out what was happening, he registered enough to start really screaming and running around. Corey easily pinned him against the wall. Bradley flailed at Corey, trying to hit him or scratch him or do anything to end the abuse. Corey simply grabbed Bradley’s arm and twisted it back til it started crackling. He had dislocated his shoulder and separated the muscle. Now Bradley’s arm was hanging limply at a weird angle. Just as Bradley opened his mouth to scream louder, Corey grabbed his gaping mouth and stretched it open, wider and wider until he had broken his jaw and torn his mouth from ear to ear. He then thrust his fist hard and deep inside Bradley’s mouth going deeper and deeper into his throat until Bradley was coughing and sputtering, unable to breathe. Evan could see Corey’s fist bulging in Bradley’s throat. Corey then found what he was looking for. He grabbed onto Bradley’s vocal chords and pulled, retracting his arm and fist out of the gaping hole that was Bradley’s mouth. Bradley started bleeding profusely and fell to the floor, grabbing at his throat with his one good arm and coughing trying to get his airways clear. But he wasn’t screaming. His face was just contorted in pain. He curled up in a ball and lay in the corner heaving, bleeding, and clutching at his arm and his throat. Alan leaned over the bed and puked while Evan simply took out his cock and monster balls and started stroking. Corey stood there with pieces of Bradley’s chords in his hand. “Wow, a real life Ursula/Ariel situation” Evan quipped, maniacally. Alan finally spoke up. “What are you going to do to me? Why are you doing this?” “Why? WHY?” Evan grew simultaneously hornier and angrier, his cock now gushing pre. “Because I gave you everything. I gave you gifts, and love, and attention, and you gave me nothing in return. You have a part of me that I will never get back. And I can’t let you break any more hearts.” “Evan, this is insane. You can’t be mad at me for not being in love with you.” “I’m not. I’m mad at you for making me fall in love with you.” Alan didn’t respond but Evan didn’t wait too long before turning his attention back to Corey. “Corey, drop whatever’s in your hands.” The bloody pieces of flesh fell to the floor. “Corey, get on top of Alan. Pin him down so he can’t move.” Alan was so stunned, he didn’t even bother moving. He watched, frozen in fear, as Corey quickly got on the bed and pinned down his arms and legs. “What, are you going to make your drone rape me?” Alan shrieked. “No, you’ve had more than enough random sex, Alan. None of this should be fun for you.” Evan continued, “Corey, lay down on Alan and put all of your weight on him.” Corey lay down obediently and Alan felt his body uncomfortably mushed into the mattress. It didn’t feel great but it was more annoying than anything else. Evan smirked and stroked his leaking cock harder. “Corey, gain 5 pounds every second.” Within 10 seconds, Corey was over 600 pounds. His muscle definition was slowly fading and he was getting a bigger roid gut. Evan hadn’t specified what kind of weight to gain so Corey was basically just getting fatter with every second. Alan was starting to feel really crushed by Corey’s ballooning weight. Evan watched as Corey got bigger and bigger, arms turning into giant sausages and belly beginning to spill over the bed. At 750 pounds, Alan began to moan through Corey’s blubber. He was actually trying to punch it but he was so feeble in comparison that it felt like nothing more than light vibrations to Corey. The mattress was soft so Alan wasn’t being physically injured apart from now feeling more and more suffocated. That all changed when Corey hit 900 pounds. At 900 pounds, the metal bedframe began to creak. The sounds became more and more ominous and the mattress was being forced deeper and deeper into a v-shape. At 1050 pounds, the bedframe collapsed and Alan dropped 2 feet to the wooden floor with Corey and his humongous amount of flab dropping right on top of him. The impact was enough to crush his nose, break a few ribs, and splinter his sternum. He was now breathing erratically and sputtering but still alive. Evan was getting close to orgasm and growing impatient. “Corey, stand up.” Corey slowly rolled over and helped himself to his feet. It was a miracle he could stand at now being over 1100 pounds, but his base of almost 600 pounds of muscle was enough to support him. Evan looked over at Alan and he almost looked two dimensional. Still in one piece but kinda….flattened. “Corey, jump and land as hard as you can on your feet.” Corey jumped up and landed so hard, it sounded like a nuclear bomb. The wood splintered under him and he sank a few inches into the concrete that was the foundation of the building. Evan’s dick gushed pre faster. He was getting close. “Corey, stop growing when you reach 2,000 pounds.” Corey did as he asked and now stood almost like a whale with two feet. Evan had never fetishized intense fat gain but seeing Corey at 2,000 pounds made him rethink his turn-ons. Corey looked almost more intimidating, his stomach was like an angry cascading wave that would drown many a sailor in its wake. His chest was so big, Evan was pretty sure he could shove Alan into his pecs and complete envelop his body. But Evan had different plans. “Corey, jump up and land as hard as you can on top of Alan.” Alan’s eyes grew wide. He made one last feeble attempt to crawl away. But Corey didn’t hesitate or give him any time. He immediately jumped up and belly flopped on top of Alan. He fell right through the floorboards and hit the concrete below. If Evan hadn’t made him basically immortal he’d be worried Corey might be hurt from that impact belly-first. Whatever was left of Alan was underneath Corey. Evan had to see. “Corey, stand up.” And Corey stood. To say that Alan was a puddle would be an understatement. Half of whatever could be called “Alan” was glued to Corey’s torso and the other half was a smear on the concrete. There were no bones or limbs or features to be discerned. Corey had obliterated every bit of him. Evan suddenly felt himself stiffen as his cock shot out the most massive load yet, shooting into the ceiling and covering the entire apartment in cum. He stood there for a minute in satisfaction. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his ankle. He screamed and fell to the floor. He turned around and saw that Bradley had crawled over to his bag and taken out a swiss army knife. He had stabbed Evan right in ankle and was now crawling with one arm trying to get to Evan’s neck. The pain was excruciating be Evan knew he had to act. “Corey, get Bradley’s knife.” Corey moved surprisingly quickly for someone so obese. He ripped the knife right out of Bradley’s hands. He didn’t need superhuman strength for that, Bradley was badly injured and he didn’t have the strongest grip on the blade. He lay there with his arm outstretched dejectedly, still unable to utter a single word. Evan looked down at his ankle, it was gushing blood. He hobbled over to the couch and put his foot on a chair. “Corey, grab me some paper towels, please.” For a second, he forgot Corey wasn’t exactly sentient and didn’t care whether you said “please” or not but Evan was in too much pain to think clearly. Corey handed him paper towels and Evan applied pressure to the wound. He had never been knifed before and it seemed pretty deep but he was sure he could figure out a way to get Corey to help heal him. But first he had to take care of Bradley. “You know Bradley, I was going to possibly spare your life. But you’ve become pretty nasty without your voice, I can’t have you going around stabbing people just because you aren’t getting enough attention.” Bradley lay motionlessly on the floor. He knew it was futile to fight this. Evan’s mind was racing. Even though his ankle hurt like hell, he was still in his demonically elated state, having just cum to the sight of someone being obliterated. With every murder, he was growing more and more twisted in his fantasies and desires. He finally settled on what he wanted to see Corey do next. “Corey, transform your body to be 1000 pounds of shredded muscle.” Slowly, Corey’s flab melted off as his muscle simultaneously inflated and grew. His sausage arms turned into freakish biceps, with each sinew monstrously defined and veins 5 inches thick. His pecs became like hammers and Evan imagined Corey could probably crush steel between his pecs. His quads became 80 inches around, each an unbreakable pillar of titanium. It was fun to see Corey enormously fat, but this was Evan’s true fetish. His cock immediately hardened again. “We’re going to play a game Bradley. It’s called stay alive! Here are the rules:” He turned to face Corey. “Corey, when I say “go”, for the next hour, unless I stop you sooner, you will have free will with the exception of these conditions: One, you cannot leave this room. Two, you cannot let Bradley leave this room. And three, you aren’t aware of my presence. Do you understand?” “Yes, Evan.” “And Corey…on a scale of 1 to 10, with 10 being the hungriest anyone has ever been, you will get one point hungrier every 5 minutes.” “Yes, Evan.” Then Evan whispered something in Corey’s ear that Bradley couldn’t hear. “Yes, Evan.” “Ok Corey….GO” Corey turned to Bradley, his face pale and frightened. “Fuck, I’m so sorry I did this to you, dude. It’s like I had no control over myself. We need to get you to a hospital. We gotta figure out a way to get out of here…I just wish we weren’t surrounded by flames on all sides.” Bradley tried to drag himself out of the doorway but Corey rushed in and grabbed him, throwing him back. “Dude! I know its dire but don’t kill yourself!” Corey panted. “We’ll figure out what to do, we just gotta think.” Bradley wanted to scream. He wanted to tell Corey that there were no flames. But he had no voice. He saw a pen and piece of paper in the corner. He slowly started to drag his way over to the counter. Evan stood outside the doorway, smirking and stroking again. Corey looked over at Bradley. “What are you writing man? There……are…..no……flames. Dude, what are you talking about? Your vision must have gone too. Its ok, I’m here to protect you.” Bradley shook his head in despair. He tried to write again but he was in so much pain he couldn’t get too many words down. “You…..are….being….tricked….no….flames. Dude, I don’t understand. All I know is, we gotta get out of here soon because there’s no food and I’m starting to get hungry.” Bradley looked at the clock – 14 minutes had passed. He knew Corey was about to hit 3 on the hunger scale. And he didn’t know what Evan had whispered in his ear. He needed a plan, quick. He wrote a little note on another piece of paper, ripped it up, crumpled it in a fist and threw it over to Corey. Corey was confused, he started trying to put the pieces back together. “Oh, you’re worried we’re being watched? Yeah, good idea, I’ll put this back together,” Corey reasoned. Bradley resumed his slow drag to the doorway. He had almost got his fingers through the threshold when he felt Corey grab his legs and pull. “DUDE! Stop. I can’t try to reconstruct this note while you’re trying to jump into flames.” Then Bradley heard a terrifying noise. It was Corey’s stomach growling. He looked at the clock…23 minutes. Corey was about to hit a 5/10, with 10 being the hungriest anyone has ever been. “Man, I’m getting so fucking hungry. I can’t believe they left us here with no food.” Corey’s stomach kept rumbling, getting louder and louder. He started clawing at his hair and rocking back and forth. “So…fucking….hungry…” Bradley gathered up all his energy and made one final attempt to leap through the threshold. Maybe if he made it through the doorway, Corey wouldn’t be able to follow him. He got on his legs and just as he was about to jump, Corey grabbed him and pulled him close. Bradley looked up at the clock: 32 minutes…Corey was now at 6/10 in hunger. He looked over at Corey, his eyes were bloodshot and his mouth was watering. His stomach was now a perpetual growl that grew louder with every second. Corey spoke softly and waveringly. “They left us…with no food….and I’m so….fucking….hungry….” He pulled Bradley in closer and started smelling his neck. Bradley felt saliva drip from Corey’s mouth. Bradley tried to scream again but no sound came out. Evan was close to cumming again. He decided to give Bradley the extra tidbit he had whispered into Corey’s ear. “I’m so sorry Bradley, but the hungrier Corey gets, the more he has a desire for human flesh. Don’t worry, it will be over soon.” Bradley started writhing frantically in Corey’s grasp….it was now 41 minutes. Corey was at an 8/10 in hunger. He started licking Bradley’s neck, tasting his sweat. “Fuck…so hungry…and you taste so delicious….fuck” He then let go of Bradley and stood over him. “I don’t want to hurt you but….I just need something to carry me over...just let me have a taste.” Corey put his hands on Bradley’s shoulder. With a rapid movement, he pulled with his left hand, ripping Bradley’s arm right out of its socket. Blood spurted everywhere and Bradley’s eyes rolled into the back of his head. Corey stared at the ripped out arm and took a huge bite as if it were a drumstick. It tasted AMAZING to Corey. His cock started waking up as he took another big bite. Evan has strengthened his teeth so he was biting through bone like it was a graham cracker. Bones tasted even better to Corey, the marrow was sweet and the more Corey ate, the hungrier he became. He devoured the arm in a few minutes and then he looked back at Bradley, longingly. Despite consuming Bradley’s arm, his hunger had finally reached 10/10. Corey knew what he wanted. He punched Bradley hard in the sternum, his arm bursting through his skin and grabbing Bradley’s weakly pounding heart. He then tore the organ out of his body and stuffed it in his mouth, taking massive bites and spewing blood everywhere. Bradley was dead now so Corey felt no inhibitions ripping through his carcass piece by piece, consuming every bit of flesh he could find. He kept eating ravenously, tearing through muscle and bone, until nothing was left of Bradley but specs of blood that had spurted out of Corey’s mouth due to his messy eating. At the end of one hour, Corey stood up emotionlessly and stared at Evan. Evan walked back into the room. “Good job, my pet. Let’s go. Rematerialize both of us back in my bedroom in my house” Evan and Corey disappeared from the apartment – a very confusing crime scene with lots of blood but almost nothing to identify either victim. As Evan went to bed that night, he thought about the full day he had planned for tomorrow.
  11. There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.
  12. Chapter 1: "Dusk of One Day, Dawn of Another." After a couple of failed attempts to write something half decent, I’m delighted to finally share with you the opening chapter of “The Devil By My Side”. Originally posted on another site, I decided to share it here. It's not entirely about muscle growth, but it does play a part in several chapters. It was co-written with a wonderful and talented friend of mine who; working together we've attempted to come up with a story we think is exciting, compelling and entertaining, and so, we hope you enjoy reading chapter one as much as we enjoyed writing it. All teenage characters are at the late stages of puberty, use of the word “boy” or “child” as a description is used to signify the advanced age of a demonic entity. Most of the individuals that call upon my kind often do so seeking something. A prize, a reward, a deal. They expect of us, try to make bargains and deals, but this… I could tell from the second he began reading the incantation that this was different. I suppose you could describe it as someone lightly tapping against a windowpane, not that my domain has windows; that’s how it started. But from the instant I felt him calling to me, I could feel that he wasn’t really seeking… anything. A grin crossed my face and I pondered internally: “A summoner without cause, how unusual”. Of course, many have tried to bring forth me and my brethren throughout the years - doubtless you may have read the stories told of people who succeeded, but none have ever done so with such a lack of direction; a lack of desire or need. And it was that that made me curious to answer his call; he’d barely even considered the requirements for a summoning; the rituals and pageantry, but those are the requirements we set for those who place requirements on us. This, was an unconditional invitation to the human world. The words tumbled lazily and mispronounced out of his mouth, but even if he was unable to pronounce my name correctly at the moment, I was certain that given time, it would be carved into his mind. And so, ever the courteous guest, I decided to answer the call. A blinding flash of light poured into my eyes and instinctively I held my hand above my face to shield them; within moments I adjusted to the glow of the late evening sun dappling through the trees. “What the fu… where am I?!” I heard a voice cry, I lowered my gaze to see the Mortal facing away from me. He turned in position trying to find his bearings and as he did, our eyes locked. A look of horror as he took in my visage; from the charred grass circling my feet up my sculpted body and back to my face. His breath quickened. “Are you…?” He quizzed, the words failing to leave his mouth. I remained staring at the youthful male, he seemed as confused as I was. “Why did you call me to this place” I rumbled. “Wait… what?!” He stammered. “I….. I didn’t. I was just reading. Who are you?! And where are my friends? A minute ago, I was in the basem… I didn’t summon you… I don’t even know how to…” The panic rose in his voice as he continued to speak - I took a step forward. And he instinctively took one back. “Please don’t kill me! Please… I’ll just leave…” he cried. I took another step. He jolted backwards, his back pressing against one of the towering trees surrounding us. “I won’t tell anyone.. you certainly don’t need to hurt me.” I stepped forward once more, narrowing the gap between the two of us. “Please!” He wailed, his eyes becoming glassy. “Whatever you want… I…” “Silence, child!” I roar. “Are you always so quick to cower?… it sickens me.” I sneer I take the final step towards him, leaving only inches between us. He flinches, pushing himself as far away from me as he can. Fear flushes through him; and I relish in being so fearful. I snap my fingers and behind me, the ground rumbles and groans. Grass and soil shifting upwards and hardening into a coal-black seat. Sitting down I maintain eye contact. “Seems to me, young one, we’re in an unprecedented situation.” I murmer. "Please Sir… err… Mr. Demon, Sir… don’t kill me. I don’t want to die. I’ll do anything you ask of me. Just please, spare my life!” He nervously pants. I stare at him continually, then I begin to chuckle. “You are in no position to make any demands of m…” The words catch in my mouth, it’s typical to lie when entering into a contract with a summoner. But this time, there’s no need. “Yes…” I allow myself a moment to consider the situation; my mind gleefully races. He looks at me, fear his your eyes but a look of confusion. “If there is no contract… then I am unbound.” I muse to myself. Thoughts continue to rush through my mind. Suddenly I snap my attention back to the youthful Mortal and laugh a hearty, deep sinister laugh. “You made no demands. No requests. No bargains or deals.” I summarise. “As such, I owe you nothing. And so, you are of no use to me.” My eyes flare with an infernal crimson light. I fix my focus into his eyes… my intent is to destroy him, to engulf his brain with flames inside his skull. Destroying the one witness of my arrival and only creature in this realm who might know of a way to banish me. But, the second I try I feel a shooting pain across my skull and cease immediately. ‘Wh… what just happened?!” The mortal asks, stunned. I grasp my brow and rub the surface “The pain…” I groan. Inside the mortal’s head, a thought compels him to start running. “Go you moron! Don’t just stand there! Run! Run for your life!” But as his inner voice screams at him, he finds himself moving forward. “Why am I moving forward?” He questions his actions. “Why am I not running away?” But his curiosity has taken over and he continues inching closer and closer towards me. As he nears me, I once again feel the urge to harm him, before he harms me. I sharply extend my arm and wrap my hand firmly around his neck. A smile of triumph painted onto my face. But, as I squeeze, I feel the pressure within my own throat - the harder I force myself, the less I’m able to breathe. As my lungs start to burn, I drop the boy. We both collapse to the ground, coughing and spluttering; gasping for air. I manage to choke out the words “If I were you, mortal. I would run.” The voice in his head urges him to heed the creature’s warning and go, try to save his life. But for some reason he simply didn’t want to move. He should have feared for the safety of his friends, he should have been at least a mile away by now, but he simply couldn’t ignore a second voice in his head which had been teasing him for some time now: “Why can’t he hurt me? Why does he feel what I am feeling? When he tried to squeeze the life out of me, he nearly succeeded in killing himself”. He couldn’t go. He was too… curious to go. He’d almost died on the spot when the Demon had tried to choke him, but one thing was clear to him. The Demon couldn’t harm him. "You can’t hurt me demon!” The Mortal shouted. “There’s nothing you can do to me.” “Perhaps not physically, boy.” I snapped back. “What?!” He froze “What do you mean?” I stare at him.. my healed and pain-free mind is literally racing. I have never encountered a human who can’t be harmed. Mind you, I’ve never encountered a human… in this domain. Which reminds me… there’s a whole world out there for me to explore now! And so I grin at the small mortal. “In time, you and the rest of your kind will witness precisely what I mean. But for now, you’re not worth my attention, child. So take your good fortune, flee and be thankful for it.” I turn from him and begin striding away. The soil beneath my feet a welcome reminder of my newly found freedom. But as our distance widens, I begin to feel as if I’m wading through the river of Styx. Each step becomes more and more of a vigorous effort. I look back over my shoulder and see him continuing to stare at me. With every ounce of strength in my powerful body, I take one further step and in the corner of my eye, I see him stumble forward. With each energy sapping footstep I see his body dragged across the ground in my direction. Nearing exhaustion I stop. “No.” I groan. “No it can’t be.” The realisation is dawning on me. “YOU!” I snap at the boy “What hex have you cast upon me?!” As he watches the Demon trying to leave in vain, the human heard him yelling and he thought about the situation quickly. His mind tried to rationalise: ”He can’t run away from me. He can’t harm me. I summoned him. Accidentally, yes.. but he made it out of Hell just because… I called him out. I told him to come here…” A crazy idea pops into the boy’s mind. He raises his head and locked eyes with me. “Hey you! Demon!” The boy cried. “Kneel!” A wave of anger flushes through me “I KNEEL FOR NO ONE!!!” I roar back. But, in the darkest parts of my being, as he spoke the words… I did feel a compulsion. The boy, without even thinking, opened his mouth and yelled once more: "Oh you will kneel for ME! YOUR master! I summoned YOU! You are here thanks to me!” He bawled.” Now you have to do as I command you! I know you’re unable to harm me, which means I must have some sort of power over you! So when I say kneel. YOU - WILL - KNEEL!” As he howled the last word, I felt the earth shudder beneath my feet. The idea enters my mind. Not from my own will… but I can feel it… his anger, his desire, his will pushing into me. And so I resist. I fight the overriding desire to kneel to him. But I feel my body quiver. In horror I watch as my legs fold under me. I fight again. Pushing my obvious supremacy back against his request. But I sink lower. Before I can take stock of the situation, I am on bended knee. Eyes to the ground. I raise my head and am instantly shocked at what I see. The boy was kneeling too. In that instant, we are a physical mirror of each other. And he appeared just as shocked as I was. A smile crosses my face again. “That didn’t seem to work as you intended, did it… ‘Master’?” “What is happening?!” The boy panicked internally. "Why am I kneeling? That shouldn’t be… What has he done to me?”The fear flashing across his eyes. “Seems to me, ‘Oh Glorious Master,’” I smirk, “that you and I, are bonded.” “What the hell does that mean?!” The Mortal snaps. I take a second to consider the question and the grin on my face slowly fades. “Honestly…? I don’t know.” “How can you not know?!” He blurted. “As I said earlier, young one, we are in uncharted territory here.” I begin. “When a summoner calls upon a demon, they do so with intent…. so what did you intend, boy?” The boy stops. His memory trying to recall. “When I read what was on the paper, I didn’t have any intent whatsoever.. I didn’t even know what it was!” He cried. “I simply came here tonight with my friends because the guys said this place was abandoned - I like spooky tales… I wanted to go on an adventure and explore the supernatural with the guys.” “That! There!” I realise. “That’s it.” “What’s it?!” He quizzes. “I don’t understand.” “You… desire to belong.” I ponder. “These ‘guys’, you desire to be in their company?” The boy breaks my gaze. He looks awkwardly at his feet. “Well… yes… I do… I really do… but it’s… not so simple.” I look blankly at the youthful mortal. “Calling them ‘friends’… isn’t accurate.” He continues. “They’re actually bullies - they’ve mistreated me since I started high school. Always said that I was weak, a ‘pussy’.” He grumbled. “Today, when they dared me to go there, I thought ‘well, tonight we are gonna see who’s the pussy!’ I was sure a bunch of muscle-heads like those guys were all tough on the outside, but in reality had issues and complexes as every other person on earth!” I looked at the pitiful boy, “You thought that would win their friendship?” I chuckled. “You wanted…. a friend?” “To be honest, I wanted to be more than just a friend to those guys…” He replied as I shifted from kneeling to sitting on the ground. “Go on…” “Well… you see… I have realised for sometime now that… I’m not interested in women… I’m attracted to men. Those guys played a major role in that. Since I can remember, they’ve treated me like shit, as if I was their inferior - as if I was someone who simply should worship them - for they were the prime males of their world, the top dogs, the alpha men. They have been calling me faggot for years now, humiliating me in front of everyone in the school: In front of my classmates, in front of the teachers. They have been accusing me of ogling, staring at their muscles and their… packages.” The truth poured out of the young human. “To be honest, I tried to become like them, do some sports, put on some muscle, but the coach didn’t believe in me and put me in the locker room cleaning up after his boys’ mess. And there was the first time I felt it. They were always showing off their muscled bodies, accusing me of being a faggot looking at them, desiring them, wanting to suck their cock and clean their sweaty muscles with my tongue… well… that was my world, and, if you spent year after year waking up and going to sleep having all this in your head playing over and over again, I assume even if it weren’t true, eventually it becomes your reality. And that’s how I started falling in love with them, looking at them undress in the lockers, smelling their pungent stink after every practice, seeing the sweat dripping off their shirts and compression shorts…. I wanted to be everywhere they were. After a certain point, I stopped caring about their insults, I simply didn’t care as long as I was close to them, seeing them, smelling them… And that’s how I ended up here, tonight, sitting…. wherever the hell we are…. talking to a demon.” I took a moment to look at the boy from head to toe. Most people who had disclosed what he had would do so with a sense of self-pity or shame… but in him… it was almost like he was indifferent to it. Like he had accepted his role as an inferior so entirely… and it didn’t sit well with me. “So, that’s what the whole ’kneel’ matter was about? You trying to dominate?” I pondered.“I still don’t see how that would bond us.” I mused aloud. “Perhaps I’m not supposed to.” I rose to my feet; and offered the young Mortal a hand up. “He works in mysterious ways.” I smiled. “God?” He asked. “No… the other guy.” I grinned, pointing a thumb down. The boy stared at my two softly glowing eyes as he extended his hand towards the demon. “So you don’t want to kill me now?” “Something tells me it would be best for us both for me to not.” I take a chance to breathe deep. “Besides, it might be best to have someone who knows much of the human world.” I smiled. “Especially if I’m going to claim it.” The colour seemed to drain from the boy’s face “’Claim it’?! You mean, you want to own the world?!” “Well now, see here’s the thing. As you summoned me without condition… I have no need to return… down there.” I stroke a hand tenderly down the young mortal’s face. “And I’m going to need a helping hand to make myself comfortable here. You’ve told me what you want with your ‘friends’, that’s well within the scope of possibility.” I stretch as if waking from a deep sleep. “But you’re thinking awfully small, little mortal.” “What do you mean?!” The young human asked. “A couple boys who’ve bullied you? I can look into what awaits… a whole existence of being second best; beat down, ignored and belittled.” I grasp his shoulder. “But now; the two of us… we can make this world whatever we want.” “I don’t understand. How can I, a human, help a supernatural being as you? I have no powers, no influence as a person in this world.” He speaks, panic and nervousness quickened his speech. “And why should I help you? After all you’re a demon, you say you want to ‘claim’ the world. Why should I be the one to bring damnation on the entire human race?” “You’re not getting this, are you? Little one.. you and me. We’re stuck together. Joined at the soul for the rest of eternity. And as you say - you have no power, no influence. So I guess what I’m saying is this; you’re along for the ride whether you want to be or not”. I grinned wildly.
  13. DISCLAIMER: this is a long story My relationship with my step brother has never been normal he was a shy, socially awkward kid. He always hid in his room playing video games like Zelda or Call of duty me on the other hand I was always an out there person I loved going out with friends, shopped a lot, partied a lot you know anything a 18 year old boy would do my step brother was 19 and never ever had any friends except for his online friends. I was slim and tall not muscular but tall I liked my body. My step brother Was tall and skinny no muscle definition but what do you expect from someone who doesn’t go out of his room. Anyways my dad and his mom were going on a vacation and Jeff and I (Btw his name is Jeff and mine is nick) we’re going to be home alone together or a week they left us two credit cards but I knew I’d be using both of them and Jeff would be in his room doing whatever he does. So two days had past our parents were gone I’d only seen Jeff twice so he could get food. So I decided to go out with some friends. I told Jeff I’m leaving he didn’t say much just “ok” I told him I might be gone the whole night and I’ll leave him a credit card. So I go out with my my friend and his boyfriend it was fun I got home at 1am the lights were off but then I noticed a car in the drive way and i knew it wasn’t my out parents cause they were gone and Jeff didn’t have a car and my car was In the garage. I got inside the lights were off Iwent to my room and I notice Jeff’s door is cracked down the hall i go in to check on him and then I notice some guy is there he’s dressed in black giving Jeff what seemed to be a pill. I assumed he was taking drugs like maybe buying Xanax or something like that. The guy was making his way to the door and I sprinted to my room he didn’t hear me so he left. I go back to Jeff’s rooms and I’m just watching what he does. I hear him saying “you can do this you can do this don’t be a pussy, you want to be liked by everyone”. So he swallows the pill and he takes all his clothes except his socks and bracelet so I left because it was getting weird. I go into my room go on my computer text a few friends just chill until I hear a bang. I go out of my room and I pop around wondering where it came from then another BANG and it came from Jeff’s room I go to see what’s happening and he’s on the floor just there still I tap him yelling “I’ll call 911” but then he said Don’t in a mad voice. All of a sudden he turns a very bright red and he’s still on the floor and then I notice something his body was growing I notice his biceps were becoming bigger and his legs becoming bigger his body becoming more defined his feet growing his shoulders widening. It was almost like watching the hulk. His socks start to tear as his feet grow and his leather bracelet rips off because his wrist was becoming bigger. All of a sudden he’s not still and he screams. Saying “IT HURTS” he stood up before he was like 5’10 now he’s 6’5 and I see this monster of a man standing in front of me his veins were popping out and he was crying I didn’t know what to do so say him down on the bed I notice his penis was enlarging and I was shook. Finally all that growing stopped and his skin wasn’t red anymore but his body wasn’t the same it was like he was the hulk. He catches his breath and explained to me what I just witnessed he said “I know this is a very strange thing you saw but I can’t explain you see I’ve always been jealous of you because you’ve had all these friends you’ve been invited everywhere and everyone likes you but not me I thought maybe if I looked different then I would be liked more so I bought a muscle growth pill and that’s why I’m like this” I was in shock so i left his room and went To bed know the next morning I’d have to face him again and talk about what just happened. I woke up the next morning did my routine brushed my teeth took a shower got dressed I completely forgot about last night I go to the kitchen and I see Jeff stand over the stove with just boxers on cooking food then it all came back to me. He notices me and says “good morning” I tried not to be weird so I knodded my head he asked “are you hungry” I said “no I ate a lot last night when I was out” “suit yourself” he said he sat eating at least 10 eggs there was a moment of awkward silence then I got up and said “I’m going shopping” he said “let me come I need to get a new wardrobe anyways” I hesitated and said “sure” like an idiot. So he went to go get dressed he went to my dads closet and got things since him and my dad would now be the same size. We eventually left to go to the mall I prayed to god I wouldn’t see anyone. First we stopped into a jewelry store because I wanted a new ring he stood by my side like a body guard. I got my ring and he asked “can you help me dress you have really good taste in clothes” I hesitated again saying “sure” do we went into this very high end store and he started trying clothes on but very reavling clothing like really short shorts tanks tops muscle shirts anything that would show off his body I help him decide on a few I remember at one point he asked me to go into the dressing room with him i said no. So we bought our stuff and went home. We walked in and he went to his room. I sat down on the couch trying process everything that happened I sat down for a good 2 hours it was almost dark out so I went to change into some home clothes I put my blue plaid shorts on with a white t shirt and my white robe and went to go watch tv Incase the living room. I watched a few episodes of this cooking show I liked and then Jeff walked in he asked if i was hungry I said a little so he said “I’m gonna order pizza” i said sure. I was thinking to myself this is the most I’ve seen him all month. He ordered 3 pizzas two large meat lovers pizzas and one medium pepperoni for me. The food arrived and I have never seen anyone devour two whole pizzas within 20 minute I was stunned. He seemed very happy he had this smile on his face and it was something I’d never seen before. I went to bed it was 12am I was in and out of sleep all night. I woke up at 4am and my eyes were sort of open and I notice Jeff standing right in front of my bed he was just wearing boxers and his whole body was flexed he didn’t notice I was awake so I tried to go back to sleep. Next morning I woke up and saw Jeff in the kitchen again in just in his boxers cooking eggs he offered me eggs and I accepted he asked what I was doing that day I said nothing but I’m going out to this club tonight shockingly he asked to come I said sure but I need to introduce him as my cousin to my friends. He said fine. The day went by Jeff and I were chilling in the living but he was staring at me the whole time this giant muscle god was just staring I tried no to notice. It was 7pm and we started getting ready. He was dressed in this designer floral muscle shirt and tight tight skinny jeans I thought If he was flexing in them they would rip we went to the club he met my friends we had a lot to drink I said I was going to dance and if anyone wanted to join me everyone said no so I went and then this guys come behind and dances with me he was very handsome and we danced but then I look at my table and Jeff is staring at me again this time with a look of rage I was terrified it was a crazy look like a look of jealousy I told the guy I’m going to use the bathroom he said he will stay right where he was I walked to the bathroom and I notice Jeff is going to the dance floor I come out go back to the dance floor and the guy is gone I was disappointed so I said to Jeff I’m leaving. He said I’ll come with I said it’s fine he said no I coming in A aggressive tone we went home I took a shower put my pajamas on and I confronted him. I said what the fuck is wrong with you? He said what do you mean I said you’ve been staring at me all day we go to the club you keep staring like what’s up. He said nothing is up. But something must have been he looked at me and said sit, I said what? he said sit I sat and he said ever since my transformation I’ve been feeling a little more protective of you. I said what? he said well you’re the only there with me during the process and you tried to help me and I don’t know why but I feel like I need to protect you. I was stunned so I did what I knew best and just left I walked out of that room and went to my room and laid down and started crying then this huge hand comes and wipes my tears and he said I know this is weird but trust me it will all work out he lifted me up and gave me a hug I hugged him back. Then he looked at me and kissed me and held my tight I was shook but I kissed him back he let go of my and took his clothes of and started kissing me more and more he put my on top of him and held me and kissed me and wrapped his legs around my legs. I had never felt so safe for some reason Almost as if nothing in the world could hurt me in his arms i wouldn’t call it incest since we weren’t blood related. He started rubbing my Penis and he held my tighter and I came I tried to touch is penis but he said let me do it so he jerked himself off then we laid down together I eventually fell asleep on top of him. i woke up the next day in his arms wrapped around me i thought To myself why did i do that he’s my step brother but i couldn’t resist. his big Pecs were in my face and his huge legs covering my legs like a Blanket. He woke up smiling at me kissing me I smiled back. Then he said I love you but he actually ment it it was such a sweet and genuine I love you my heart just dropped and i tried to wrap my arms around him but he was so big. I said but we can’t continue like this our parents are coming home soon. Then he came up with the idea and said let’s get an apartment and tell them we are going to room together. Then i said how will you explain your look and he said they haven’t seen my in a while and when the do I wear baggy sweaters and sweat pants. I liked the idea and I agreed. Part two will come out later
  14. Hey everyone, long time lurker here. For those who do not know, I am the MMGArchivist on Twitter and YouTube where I'm creating a living archive dedicated to capturing male muscle growth moments in the medium of animation. And I've decided to throw my hat in the writing ring this year so I hope you enjoy this first installment of The Multiverse of Animated Muscle Madness - where the mechanization of a mysteries Architect leads to some of our favorite men in animation becoming hirsute, hyper-masculine musclegods. With our first unknowing recipients being a certain blonde haired sidekick who loves Bueno Nacho and his best pal Rufus. Enjoy! PART ONE "There we go!" Ron Stoppable said as he slid the last egg into place, a wide grin breaking through the intense concentration. Leaning backwards he folded his arms, admiring with pride his latest creation. It was a towering mountain of food, with the base being a regular extra large Naco, but then piled high with bacon, sausage, eggs. All drizzled with syrup at the top, running down like maple lava rivers to the scattered base of French sticks. A culinary nightmare to some, but sweet, delicious madness to the blonde. Ron ignored the temptation to nibble on his masterpiece and picked it up, wobbling only slightly as he turned from the stove to the island counter. Walking quickly, he deposited the precariously leaning tower of cholesterol onto the counter before Rufus, his small naked mole rat. Not wanting to leave his best friend and pal out, Ron had permanently installed a small table on the counter with its own small chair, where Rufus currently sat excitedly chittering "Ooh boy CHEESE!" while wearing a small white napkin as a bib. "Here we go buddy! My world famous Bueno Nacho Naco Breakfast to tide us over until KP gets back." Ron said, moving to sit in his new favorite chair. After sitting down, Ron stuck his hands into the pile and pulled out a couple of chips covered in eggs, bacon, sausage bits, strings of cheese still connecting them to the rest of the mountain. The syrup had barely rolled off the mess in his hands before Ron had smashed them into his mouth, his eyes closing in joy as he slurped. Not needing to be asked twice, Rufus eagerly threw off his bib before diving headfirst into the nearest side of the pile, practically tunneling himself into the mountain. The duo were acting like starving coyotes going after a fresh meal. Which, to be honest, they were. Starving, that is, and not being coyotes. You see, young Ron Stoppable and his pal Rufus had just spent the last several days refurbishing their new abode in a rush, just days before the upcoming fall semester began at Middleton Community College. When Ron had originally applied to the school a year after graduation, the dean had come to his parent's home in person to accept him, going off on how ecstatic the school was to have a prestige member of team Possible as one of their students and future alumni. This led to a full ride scholarship and flexibility with his teachers to accommodate his mission work with Kim and the best of on student housing. And for the first month of his freshman year, Ron had really eaten up the popularity, and his fellow classmates and teachers were in awe of his adventures. And the jocks and popular boys and the nerds were all in awe of the fact that he - Ron Stoppable- had bagged Kim Possible, the world's greatest action hero, as his girlfriend. But as the semester went on, the administration of MCC learned the hard way why the principal of Middleton High laughed himself into a fit when they called to receive Ron's records to process him as a student. Not even two months in and Magilligan had broken out of prison and had tried to take out the son of a rival clan during a school spirit day, only to learn that Ron attended the school. And after getting his behind handed to a monkey-fu powered Ron and sent back to prison, the Scotsman sang like a lark to all the villains about this development. So began a series of villain attacks on the university to see who would bring down their shared enemy and foe Kim Possible first by going after her achiles heel - the Dweeb. While the Dean had budgeted plenty for Ron's bottomless appetite, his infamous clumsiness, and the occasional rogue experiment from the science department (Dr. Drakken was also an alumnus), the school had not accounted for a global villain network declaring hunting season on Ron. Insurance rates and costs for repairs were already skyrocketing by November, because of Shego's personal motto of "if I can lift it, it's a projectile weapon". The school winter holidays festival had to be cancelled because of a resurrected evil snowman by the Seniors. And everyone refused to even talk about the anthropomorphic horrors D.N. Amy unleashed during Valentine's Day and she hadn't even come after Ron. During solitary, an artist site called Deviancyart had inspired her to recreate her own perfect anthropomorphic OC in real life to marry. The young and mature male victims alone- Amy apparently didn't age discriminate at the university - kept the school counselors busy for weeks afterwards. But while the administration was getting grey hair over the situation, the students loved having Ron and his popularity stayed pretty much the same. Then came the Gill incident in August. Not only was Ron's apartment destroyed in the toxic goo mess, he lost all three of his roommates in the same attack. But they didn't die! One ended up transforming and becoming Gil's hunky shark boyfriend that visits him regularly in prison. They saved another from transforming fully intime and he reverted, dropped out of college and became a famous environmentalist on MyTube. The last one needed extensive psychotherapy and still gets a panic attack when he even sees anything slimy. So for the safety of Ron and Rufus, the school moved them to the old groundskeeper and wood shop teacher's cabin, right on the outskirts of school grounds, right next to Middleton's only forest. "For your safety and no other reason at all!" the Dean had said quickly to Ron and his parents in his office just after the announcement, his now salt and pepper hair and goatee damp from the buckets of nervous sweat pouring off him from the glare Mrs. Stoppable was sending him. And when asked why Ron couldn't just stay in any of the on campus or even close to off campus housing since he was popular with the student body, the Dean had nervously stuttered out how many students current insurance didn't cover villain attacks that occur in private residencies - only public spaces and they didn't want to risk it. So, with that announcement, Ron and Rufus found themselves moved into a rustic cabin near the woods that needed a lot of TLC. When the dean had said rustic, he meant huntsman from Little Red Riding Hood rustic. The wood shop teacher had not only built the cabin himself, but he had custom-built all the furniture, including the queen sized bed in the master bedroom, to accommodate his partner and his much larger sizes. So not only did Ron have beds and couches that could fit two of him in - which made the couches great napping spots - but they were also custom decorated by the groundskeeper, who liked to hunt. That meant Ron and Kim walking into the master bedroom and them screaming in terror at seeing a fully stuffed bear - completely with head in a death roar - staring at them from atop the massive bed. Furs covered all the furniture in the housing from the bed to the couches while the mounted heads and antlers of several prizes dotted the walls wherever the room was available. They had used several pairs of antlers to create lamps, seasoning shelves in the kitchen, and even bath-towel racks in both the guest and master bedroom. All of which Kim, Monique, Mrs. Stoppable and Mrs. Possible all had to go. Which then led to a vote, which was won by the boys. On the condition, however, that their partners could hold veto power over anything that was truly hideous. Which led to the ladies watching with Rufus, sunglasses on and sipping lemonades, while the boys showed them things and they vetoed them, having the dejected man taking the thing to the storage truck to send it all to the owner's new home. It took several days of painting, moving in new coverings for the bed and couches, and patching some leaks in the roof. Yet as Ron looked around at their new living space in the light of day, he could see how much they'd transformed the place. While the kitchen remained "charmingly" rustic with hardwood and oak shelves, the living area was a contrast in relaxing modernity with soft plush grey couches and armchairs circling a coffee table. Directly in front of the coffee table was a fireplace and above that, a nice large-screen television, perfect for movies and gaming. From the living room came the entryway, that was lined with some of Ron's favorite movie posters and a shelf for shoes next to the front door. Everything created a cozy, relaxing atmosphere. "Spekingh off relaxcingh" Ron said loudly to catch Rufus' attention, his mouth full of naco. Rufus peeked his head out of his gooey tunnel, cheeks stuffed, as he looked up at Ron in curiosity. Ron swallowed before giving a belch. "Whoops! Sorry, buddy. Anyway, since we have time to kill before KP gets here in the car, want to play Super Crash Bros after breakfast?" Rufus excitedly nodded his head and chittered, slobber flying from his full cheeks. Ron laughed, taking that for an enthusiastic yes before returning to help demolish the rest of the mountain that was now only a small hill. Yep, Ron thought gleefully, this was the life. He couldn't wait to finish and race with his best bud and once again absolutely cream his cousin Todd online. He had a nice place to stay. His parents and he had set everything up for school in a few days. Kim and he were going strong. Everything was finally going his way. Which is right when the doorbell rang. Ron turned towards the door, cheeks bulging with food. He swallowed, then stood up, stretching his tight muscles as he did. "Oh geez! I'm getting old buddy and I don't like it. But it's so early for the mail woman to be coming by." He said with a frown. Then Ron shrugged. "Ah well. It doesn't matter, anyway. It's not like it's going to be something life changing or mind-blowing." Ron laughed, walking down to the entryway. Little did Ron realize how soon he would quickly eat those words- among other things. For as his hand went to open the door, missing the dark silhouette that blocked all light from entering the glass window, Ron would soon receive something that would change not only his own life. But the entire trajectory of his world and universe as they knew it. But we're getting far ahead of ourselves. Completely oblivious to the dark silhouette, Ron's hand paused on the doorknob as a thought struck him. "What if KP came back because she didn't get our normal goodbye kiss?!" he said, eyes widening in shock. Quickly, that shock faded as a cocky expression replaced it, a smirk crinkling his eyes as he chuckled. "But who am I to not give my girlfriend what she wants?" Still chuckling and shaking his head, Ron opened the door. "Kim, Kim, Kim. If you wanted a goodbye kiss, all you had to do was ask! But that's okay. I'm more than happy to oblige, my lady." He said, eyes closed. Ron puckered his lips and leaned forward, eager to kiss his girlfriend. Silence greeted him. Then a deep, bassy chuckle shattered the silence. "Normally I wouldn't kiss on the job. But I'd make an exception, cutie." Ron's eyes snapped open. "Huh? Who said- AGHAHAHA!" Ron screamed, his hands coming up to his chest as terror and shock filled him as he stared at the massive behemoth standing in front of him. He had to be the biggest man he'd ever seen in real life- and he'd fought a guy possessed by the spirit of Anubis, a turned evil Hego, and a genetically modified Drakken from the future. (The last one, Ron and Kim still weren't sure if that had really happened or not. Gotta love those time travel loopholes!) Anyway, back to the hunk of man towering above Ron's blonde head by several feet. The man wore an expensive, obviously custom tailored black suit over a white undershirt, black dress pants stretched across spread sequoia-thick thighs. Resting right above both tree trunks was a massive gut, a thick round sphere of pure muscle sheathed in the fabric of the black suit. A pair of titanic pecs rose above the man's core, each slab square and tightly packed against the other, wrestling for space between the straining confines of the man's clothing. The visible buttons on his chest were valiantly holding on for dear life, patches of midnight dark skin and coily black hairs as thick as a forest visible within. The barn door sized width of his lats and back also pushed against the sides of his clothing, yet still stressing the man's form, giving him an almost X shape. Ron's eyes couldn't help but dart from the man's boulder shoulders down to the dense muscle threatening to burst through the seams of the suit's sleeves. Round watermelon biceps pressed for space against his monstrous lats and pecs, pushing the stranger's arms at an angle. Meaty forearms pulled his jacket and shirt cuffs tight away from his wrist and closer to his elbows, leaving an enormous expanse of vascular, hairy black skin visible before his hands disappeared into the pockets of his suit. But what truly drew the eye was the black bow tie perched at the bottom of the man's thick neck. Because there was no collar, possibly large enough to go around such an elephantine pillar of muscle. Thickly corded tendons flexed all along the length of the thickest, meatiest neck Ron had ever seen. A literal tree trunk of thick muscle seamlessly rose from boulder shoulders and traps to uphold the man's enormous head. Thick black stubble covered the bottom half of his smirking face and down his neck until it reached the large Adam's apple. Perched atop a broad, enormous nose sat a pair of almost dainty glasses through which two eyes the same shade as Monique's skin looked down at Ron, filled with warmth. A perfectly manicured yet bushy eyebrow rose, giving the man a playful and confident, yet not arrogant, expression. Like the ruling lion of a pride, looking down in fond amusement at a kitten. Just like a lion, a mane of wonderfully intricate interwoven braids framed his face. And as the man tilted his head to the side to better stare at the frozen Ron, the rest of his braids flowed from a knot down to his massive back, giving the man a ponytail woven from beautifully multicolored beaded braids. It was this beauty that robbed Ron of thought, paralyzing him speechless, the fear rapidly draining from him to be replaced with awe. This ruggedly masculine man, the epitome of masculinity, was also the most beautiful human being he'd ever encountered. Even thoughts of Kim's beauty fled from his mind as it struggled to comprehend the being before it. How a person could not only be so enormous and muscular, yet be so captivatingly gorgeous and ethereal at the same time. If Ron didn't know better, he'd think the man before him was some sort of angel or demigod. The man chuckled, a deep rumble rising from his chest. "Leaves you kind of speechless, don't it?" His voice was like a river of caramel, smooth and deep and just as strong and commanding of attention. Ron could only nod, mouth agape and eyes wide. The man tilted his head to the left, amused as he eyed the boyish man before him. He truly was adorable -a skinny yet lithe body clothed in baggy, obviously comfy clothing. A fluffy blonde mop framed a round, brown-eyed face that looked young beyond its twenty years. The freckles didn't help either. He licked his lips, hunger rising sharply within him as he continued to eye Ron. Our Lord is right once again. He will truly be a delicious morsel in the upcoming feast. He thought, his mind flooding with the graphic visuals and visions his Lord had described for Their disciples. Filling the stirrings of a familiar warmth below the belt, the man quickly took his mind from the gutter to the task his Lord had given him. There would be time to indulge in such things much later. As well as the window was shrinking before a certain stick-in-the-mud sensed his presence. Getting back to the task at hand, the man gave Ron a megawatt smile, white teeth gleaming and bright against his skin. "I know these seem terribly rude, but could I come in for just a few minutes? I'm not from around here and not used to this summer heat." the man said, looking at Ron while he willed the young mortal to believe his words. And it was true - his feet were tired after walking around the entire campus, trying to find someone who knew where the blonde man's new housing was. Ron quickly shook himself, realizing how rude he was being leaving this man out in the sun like this. Being absolutely trusting, Ron quickly moved out of the doorway. "Of-of course. Let's go inside so you can cool down. The heat is brutal today!" He said, waving the man indoors. It didn't even occur to Ron that the man could've been an evil minion or someone sent to take him back to the enemy. All he saw was a large man in need of aid, and his aching heat quickly took over. "I'm Ron, by the way. It's nice to meet you." Ron said over his shoulder as he moved down the entryway, the enormous man following behind him. The stranger had to turn sideways and shuffle his way through the doorway before trailing behind the blonde, his wide shoulders brushing against the wall while his head was only a foot or so away from the eight foot tall ceilings. The man nodded. "Nice to meet you, Ron. My name is Mr. Cleido." He answered back as the pair entered the communal area of the home. The towering breakfast mountain was now only a pile of a few cheesy chips. Cradled on top of the pile, Rufus was rubbing his inflated stomach, chittering in contentment. Rufus looked up as Ron came into the kitchen, his small eyes widening and jaw dropping in shock at the beautiful black man coming up behind him. "Take a seat, man, and let me get you some water." Ron said, moving through the kitchen. He picked up Rufus, the rodent still speechless. Rufus turned his head to look at Ron, still dazed, and the blonde laughed. "Same here buddy." he whispered, popping the rotund rodent into shirt pocket while he returned to look for a clean glass. "Oh, I couldn't possibly inconvenience you anymore than I already am! Especially since it looks like I'm interrupting your breakfast as well." Mr. Cleido rumbled, looking at the couches and sofas around the coffee table. Picking the sturdiest one, he slowly lowered himself down, successfully not wincing at the groan of the springs. Or how the chair sunk deeper into the carpet. "Hey man you're not bothering me at all." Ron said, coming into the living room. In one hand he had a large coffee mug full of water, the other hand holding the last bit of his breakfast nacos. He placed them both on the coffee table, the nacos directly in the middle, while he sat on the large sofa next to Mr. Cleido. Once he saw his new guest was drinking, Ron went to town on the chips, popping some into his mouth. "Don't mean to dig or anything, but what's a guy like you doing wandering outside dressed like that?" Ron said around a mouthful of chips, vaguely gesturing to the bigger man's ensemble. "Were you trying to get a job on campus? OH! Are you a bodyguard? Did the school send you to be my bodyguard?! That would be so cool!" Ron said, throwing his arms up in the air in excitement. Though the blonde could more than take care of himself, having a bodyguard was seen as a status symbol of wealth or influence. And it would just make Ron's status on campus even better because he was so sought after by the villain underbelly and was such a threat, he needed protection twenty-four seven. Ron's mind raced, picturing how he and Mr. Cleido would become the best of friends after multiple attempts, flashing through various fanciful scenarios in their completely fictional friendship. He imagined the bodyguard sobbing as Ron and Kim were married, Ron stomping on the traditional cup in a Jewish wedding. Him becoming the godfather to their kids. He even imagined the day he'd grasp hands with the man who'd been his second best friend and secondary father to him for the last time, watching as in a hospital he took a deep rattling breath in his wizened form. While Ron's wild imagination zoomed through decades of a fictional relationship, Mr. Cleido finished his sip, meaty hand dwarfing the mug. Gently bringing it back down on the coffee table, the man gave another chuckle. "Getting into enough trouble to warrant a bodyguard, are we?" he teased. The man's words shattered Ron's daydream - Kim consoling him as they stared down at a ridiculously large grave - and caused the blonde to turn back to the present. Embarrassed, Ron rubbed the back of his head, cheeks flushing red. "Yeah, not necessarily. I'm not the one getting into trouble. It's just more that trouble seems to... find me." He said, not looking at Mr. Cleido. Mr. Cleido nodded. "And when it finds you, it gets everyone around you involved as well, I take it?" Ron looked back at the man, nodding repeatedly. "Exactly! It's not my fault the bad guys want a piece of me finally! They just keep coming for some reason and it's been very annoying! Specially since everyone but Drakken, Monkey Fist, and Gill keeps getting my name wrong." Ron huffed, folding his arms in frustration. He remembered how - just weeks before the Gill incident- Senior Senior Senior had called Ron every name under the sun that ended in "-on" except his actual name. Which was additionally insulting since he'd been the one to request him and Kim's services in the first place! Rufus gave his owner's arm a pat, returning Ron's mind again to the present. Ron quickly unfolded his arms, leaning forward towards the built man now with excitement. "But now that I have a bodyguard with me, they'll HAVE to take me seriously enough to remember my name! And it will improve my street cred even more, which would finally help me get into the frat parties, which are the best parties on campus!" Ron said, looking up at Mr. Cleido with joy in his eyes. Oh, you are such a cutie. Mr. Cleido thought. If this were a different mission, he'd have gladly gone along with the plan if it meant spending more time with the endearing, strange man before him. But even now, he could feel the window shrinking more. Plus, he knew the reward for fulfilling his Lord's will would be far sweeter and orgasmic than what the young man currently could ever reward him with. Mr. Cleido gave Ron an apologetic look. "While I'm very flattered, I am already employed." Seeing Ron wilt in disappointment and embarrassment, he hurried to continue. "Do you remember the Mr. Universe pageant you and Miss Possible saved at the beginning of this summer? The one with the international delegations competing which lost to Junior Junior Senior?" Ron looked back at the man, his disappointment at not getting a bodyguard fading away. Confused at the question, he answered slowly. "Yeah, I remember it. It's hard to forget those male beauty pageants. Especially when everyone's all slicked up and strutting their stuff in man bikinis." Ron said. Mr. Cleido's eyebrows rose at the statement. "Man biki-oh! Haha! They really are kinda of man bikinis!" he said. Throwing his head back, Mr. Cleido exploded with laughter. Ron and Rufus gasped as the power and strength of the giant's laugh shook everything in the room. Calming himself, Mr. Cleido continued to chuckle while he wiped a stray tear from his eye. "Ah, that was good! And male beauty pageants truly are the best way to describe those competitions. Hahaha. Can't wait to tell the others this one, especially Glōōdeal." he said. Still chuckling, the man continued. "But yes. The biggest sponsors of male beauty pageants as you were, especially the Mr. Universe one you saved, are the Male Muscle Growth Agency or the MMGA for short. I'm the personal attendant for the CEO. Think of me like his, um, head of staff." Mr. Cleido said, taking another sip of water. More confused now than ever, Ron spoke again. "So what brought you here, then?" he asked. Concern filled him, worried he'd accidentally offended the mysterious CEO in some way. "Did I tick him off? What did I break - oh gosh, what's it going to cost me? I'm a broke college kid. I don't have that much money to begin with!" Ron panicked, hands flying to his face. Mr. Cleido quickly put a comforting mitt on Ron's arm, his hand wrapping entirely around the limb. "You broke nothing of value at the venue Mr. A, my boss, won't be able to cover. And I'm not here to shake you down for money. In fact, they were so impressed and grateful, they wanted to show their appreciation through a gift. Which I currently have on my person." Releasing the blonde's arm, Mr. Cleido stood up, reaching into his suit pockets as he did so. Fiddling around for a moment, he gave a soft- for him- exclamation as he pulled out a package. Gesturing for Ron to open his hands, Mr. Cleido bent down to place the package in his hands while he explained. "The CEO of another company owed my employer a favor, and they cashed in. And while there is no money in the envelope - don't whine-" he said with a laugh as Ron pouted at the news,"- it is a letter better explaining the gift. Best to read it once I'm gone." Mr. Cleido finished, covering Ron's entire hand as he placed the package there. He truly wished he could stay for a little while longer - just to witness as the scrumptious twink tried on the gift his Lord and Master had given him. But he could feel the brief window was almost gone and that soon unwanted eyes would notice his presence in this universe. So filled with regret, Mr. Cleido drew back up to his full height. Pretending to look at a nonexistent watch, he acted shocked. "Would you look at the time? I must go if I'm to make it back to your campus on time to catch my ride back to work." "Oh for sure, let me just -" Ron said, putting the package down to stand up and escort his guest out like his mom would expect. Before he could fully stand up, though, a large hand came and gently pushed him back down, causing Ron and Rufus to fall backwards onto the couch. "Nonsense! I've already taken enough of your time and hospitality. I can see myself out. It was a pleasure to make your acquaintances." Mr. Cleido said, grabbing Ron's hand to give it a shake that rattled the young man. Properly disoriented, Mr. Cleido scooped back up the package as he walked by, placing it back in Ron's hand. As he elegantly moved past the blonde, he couldn't help but be coy. Right before he reached the entryway, he pretended to stop like he had forgotten something. "How unprofessional of me to forget!" Turning his head over his meaty neck, the man sent a stunning smile back to the rattled Ron. "My employer would prefer you to try on your gift in the mirror. You'll thank us later." Turning back around, his long and powerful legs carried him swiftly through the entryway and out the door. Ron quickly reoriented himself and stood up. "WAIT WHAT DO YOU MEAN-" The front door closed, cutting off his question to the mysterious man. "Try it on. Nevermind." Ron sighed, slumping slightly against the side of the sofa. He and Rufus exchanged looks. "I'd say that was the weirdest thing that's ever happened to us, but we've fought babies." Rufus nodded his head, chittering in agreement. Not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, Ron quickly put the strange departure of Mr. Cleido to the back of his mind as he focused on the package he was still clutching. Unfolding his hand, the duo saw it was a long rectangular box - like one would use to put like a necklace or jewelry in. Tethered to the box was a white envelope tied there by a golden ribbon. The envelope was very plain and unadorned - the only remarkable thing being there TO RON STOPPABLE printed in nondescript gold type right in the middle. Neither Ron nor Rufus knew what to make of the strange gift. "Huh. Wonder what could be in here?" Ron said, standing back up. He ambled back to his bedroom, distractedly unraveling the ribbon, while spitballing ideas to Rufus. "I know he said it wasn't money, but OH, what if it's like a sold gold chain?! I could sell that and get tons of dough for it!" He looked down at Rufus, who looked down at the box, then quickly shook his head. "Yeah, you're right. It would probably be a lot heavier even if it was a necklace. Gold's pretty heavy stuff. But he said to try it on..." Ron said, pausing in the doorway in his room. If it wasn't a solid gold chain, then what could it be? Was it like an experimental smart watch or necklace? One of those foldable VR headsets Wade had been rambling excitedly about? A collar with a virtual picture of me and Kim? Before he could think more about it, Ron felt a claw tapping on his neck. "Hmmm?" he said, looking down at Rufus. "What's up, little buddy?" Rufus pointed at the envelope in Ron's hand, chattering while miming opening the envelope. "Oh yeah, go for it, buddy. Here ya go- whoopsie daisy!" Ron said, handing the envelope to Rufus, only for the box to slide out of his hand. Fumbling quickly, he caught the box, embarrassed. "Oh, boy! That was a close one, hahaha." Ron laughed, lifting his hand to make sure he hadn't accidentally damaged the box. His laughter trailed off, however, as a familiar orange logo caught his eye. "Wait a minute - HenchCo.? HenchCo. made this?" Ron said, bringing the box closer to his face while Rufus was busy ripping open the envelope. Sure enough, his eyes weren't deceiving him. Right in the middle of the box, in bright orange letters, was the HENCHCO logo - the world's pre-eminent supplier of military and scientific hardware and henchmen to evil geniuses worldwide. They'd built the Molecular Transducer and the Attitudinator that had turned Ron evil and Drakken good that one time. They'd even accidentally turned Ron into an orange, hulking brute after he'd fallen into a vat of the experimental Titan Project. But none of those are wearable except- Ron thought, his eyes widening as the realization of what he was potentially holding struck him like lightning. Rufus let out a sharp squeak as Ron suddenly darted toward forwards, leading the rodent to hold tight to the letter in one hand while grabbing Ron's shoulder with another. "Waitaminute-waitaminute-waitaminute," Ron said repeatedly, excitement growing within him as he moved. Entering his large and spacious bedroom, Ron quickly made his way to the opposite end where, between his walk-in closet and the dresser beside his bed, stood a long full-length mirror. Bingo! Ron thought as he made his way closer to the mirror. Still excitedly chanting, he distractedly deposited Rufus onto the dresser alongside the box. "Waitaminute-waitaminute- wait. a. MINUTE! NO WAY!" Ron exclaimed, bouncing back a step. "Rufus, Mr. C. said I was supposed to look in a mirror while I tried it on, right?" He said, hands up and gesturing wildly. Rufus looked back at Ron and chittered in agreement, confused. "And that his boss had asked a certain CEO to make this for me as a gift. Which we now know because HenchCo made it, it means Jack Hench is that CEO, right?" Ron asked the rodent, lifting the box to showcase the label again. Rufus again chittered in agreement. "Mmhm mmh right mmhm mmhm?" Ron dropped the box back onto the dresser, nodding his head excitedly. The blonde was so excited he couldn't help but start pacing back and forth. "So Mr. C's boss had Jack Hench give us something wearable. And they make a lot of wearable stuff like the Tudeinator. But those could only fit in a hatbox and this is obviously not a hatbox. Nor could it be a tiara or crown - though that would look cool with my hair." Ron said, pausing as he thought of how majestic he'd look with a cool crown around his blonde hair and if Kim would like that. Quickly, he shook himself from that daydream and continued to pace as he rambled to his increasingly confused, concerned companion. "Nothing HenchCo makes could ever be small enough to fit in this box. Except one thing." Ron said, stopping with his back turned to the rodent. With a dramatic whirl, he spun to face Rufus, pointing at the rodent. "What is the one thing HenchCo has ever made that is small enough to wear and put in a box, buddy?" he asked, an excited grin on his face. Rufus scrunched his face, concentrating as he tried to think. What had Henchco ever made that was tiny, wearable, and fit in a box? The rodent's eyes widened, his tiny mouth opening in shock. He looked up at Ron and excitedly chittered back at him, "OH mgmmg mgmgm mgmgm!" while miming with his hands, like he was putting something on one of his fingers. Ron excitedly nodded his head again, bouncing now. "Exactly buddy! The only thing HenchCo has ever made that could fit in this box is-" Ron said, grabbing the box and lifting it between the duo. With an ungraceful yank, Ron pulled the top off with one hand while the other dove in and claimed his prize. And with a dramatic flourish, Ron pulled out the tiny item, dropping the box to the ground while, between two fingers, he held the gift. "A MOLECULAR MUSCLE ENHANCER RING BABY!" Ron crowed, throwing his head back as Rufus squealed in excitement. Indeed, held gingerly between Ron's average fingers, was an infamous molecular muscle enhancer ring. Or, as many henchmen, heroes, and civilians now called them on the street, an M.M.E. ring for short. Since Drakken's "acquisition" of them years ago, the M.M.E. ring had become one of HenchCo's most lucrative tech requested by villains and civilians alike. Appearing to be a simple golden twist ring, the powerful tech used powerful energies to manipulate the wearer's body down to the molecular level to give them considerable increases in height, muscle mass, and strength. And since the rings had hit both the public and villainous sectors, many sporting competitions had made rules outlawing their practice while certain sports - such as wrestling and MMA- actively encouraged the usage of the rings as it provided lucrative entertainment options. This had also led to a rise in catfishing on online dating apps, as many skinny men used the rings to create profiles to catch potential partners, only for their scheme to fall apart when the rings fell off their fingers. There actually was a hilarious reality TV show the Possible family and Ron watched where a woman with a camera crew went out to catch these dudes and expose them on air. Catfishing them and then, when they least expected it, yanking off the rings and watching them deflate into skinny dudes drowning in a puddle of clothes. None of that was on Ron's mind as he held the ring, though. No, what was going through his mind was all the potential the ring could bring him. "Do you know what this means, Rufus?" He asked. Rufus shook his head. "It means I can finally not only physically keep up with Kim when we go on missions, but I could start seriously kicking bad guy's butt! Imagine me using my monkey powers while being all manly again. It would totally rock!" Ron said, eyes shut so he could picture it better. Him walking to class, now the size of one of the football players on campus. A bad guy coming - like Gill again - snarky. and confident until they saw the new manly Ron, mighty pecs filling his shirt, his hair spiking as he went into monkey mode. How easily his meaty fists, mystically powered, would easily subdue the threat before Kim and the police showed up. And, with a dirpy chuckle, he imagined how, while annoyed at him using the ring, that wouldn't stop Kim from giving him the best kisses in the world. Nodding, determination filled Ron as he clutched the ring tightly in his hand. "Yeah baby let’s do this!" he said. Ron moved from the dresser to stand before the full-length mirror. He looked down, opening his hand to look once more at the small ring. Ron then looked back at his reflection, taking it in for a moment. He took in his boyish, freckled face, made younger by his shaggy blonde hair. How his jersey-turtleneck combo and cargo pants were baggy on his wiry frame. How his jersey was doing an excellent job to his small gut he had from all the fast food he ate and his monstrous metabolism couldn't rid him completely off. And while, unlike the first time, Ron was incredibly secure in his masculinity and his prowess, he was absolutely sick and tired of not being taken seriously as his girlfriend when he was just as strong and terrifying as she was. But the image staring back at him, combined with his average height, meant no one besides the Possible family - and lord Monkey Fist - rarely took him seriously. Hence why they called him The Dweeb. "Not for long, though." Ron muttered, a cocky smirk blossoming on his face as he picked up the ring with his other hand. And with rising excitement, Ron placed the M.M.E. ring onto his right ring finger. And as his hand lifted, twisting the top part to the right, releasing a familiar series of flashing lights and chirps and whirs between the two bands. A faint warmth surrounded the ring on Ron’s finger while a shiver rippled throughout Ron’s body as the ring scanned and mapped his form, from the tips of his hair down to the ends of his toes swaddled in the plain cotton socks on his feet. As the ring scanned him, the microchips and processors whirred and flared as they moved to the default setting as established by HenchCo scientists. All of this occurring within microseconds, the ring completed its assessment and began the transformation of its wearer. From the ring, it issued a pulse of warmth. A gurgling sound dragged Ron’s attention from the ring to his chest. A tingle rose from the center of his chest, like pins and needles, but somehow deeper. It spread outwards, covering his chest. As he watched, his shirt billowed and undulated like boiling soup, while a gurgling sound emanated from deep within his chest. That faint warmth grew, along with a strange pressure rising, pressing forward against his undulating flesh. Then, with a mighty lurch, his meager chest surged forwards, swiftly swelling outwards and hardening, until Ron boasted a pair of massive pectorals. "Oh yeah!" Ron exclaimed, looking down at the brawny shelf extending from his chest. "I can't see past my pecs!" He said, barely able to see his socks wiggling beneath his heavier chest. Ron's right hand went to touch his pecs, wanting to cup and test their weight and softness. However, another pulse came from the ring, causing the pins and needles sensation accompanied by the warm energy to rise within his chest once again. The warm current of energy bulleted down from his shoulders through his arm, causing it to shoot out away from his body. As it stiffened, the energy rolled downwards, enlarging his entire arm to three times its normal size, the seams in his clothing nearly bursting trying to contain all the new mass. Once the energy hit Ron's hand, it ricocheted back up towards his shoulder, hardening and defining along the way. Ron's thin gamer hand was now thick with brawn, attached to a meaty forearm that wrestled for space with the now massive biceps and tricep filling the sleeve of Ron's jersey and turtleneck. Glancing at his enlarged limb, Ron couldn't help but bring it up for a flex, grinning wickedly at the sight of the clothed mountain peak the size of his head appearing in his vision. It was absolutely massive, brimming with power and strength that could easily lift a desk with a person sitting on it with ease. Ron looked absolutely ridiculous at this point, with a pair of massive muscle knockers pulling the front of his jersey down while having only the right arm of a bodybuilder. And flexing his arm led to the young man wobbling, his balance overthrown by the shifting weight. The ring had expected this, however, and it issued out two pulses, back to back. The warm energy collected in Ron's right shoulder surged forwards through Ron's upper back, causing him to drop the flex and twist to his right as the wave of transformative energy widened and broadened his shoulders until he now was as wide as two of his old self put together. His left arm then shot out to the side as the energy crashed over the limb, broadening and swelling it to be a mirror copy of the other arm. The pins and needles sensation faded from his arms as the energy now centered itself within his shoulders, specifically his traps. The energy swirled within his shoulders, spreading up through his neck. As Ron gasped at the sensation, he felt his neck pulse and puff up, thickening and swelling, until his head rested upon a thick column of sinewy muscle. The energy swirled downwards, broadening his traps until they were three times their original size. Complete with that, the ring then directed the wave of transformative energy down the rest of Ron's back, which was still so skinny that you could see his spine if he took his shirt off. The ring loved nothing more than a challenge, however, and it pushed the energy down the man's back in a cascade. As the energy swept down his spine, Ron's clothes filled out as non-existent muscles emerged and wrestled for space. Soon a mountain range of veiny, chiseled muscle pulled Ron's jersey skin tight against his body. It was so tightly pulled that the planes and ridges of Ron's now Mr. Barkin wide back imprinted themselves against the fabric like a car map. Flaring out from his sides were winglike lats, corded sinew that flared with every breath from Ron's now much bigger chest and lungs and flowed downwards to his equally muscular lower back. And as Ron breathed, the energy within his lower back crawled forwards and spread across his core. With a deep inhale, his stomach ballooned outwards several times its normal size, gurgling and bubbling just like his chest did in the beginning of his transformation. When he exhaled, the bubbling mass rapidly changed and continued to shrink until even the regular belly he had before was gone and Ron's shirt billowed over an impossibly skinny waist. But with the next inhalation, it swelled with sinew and growth, definition appearing on the expanding muscle until, with a deep exhale, the front of his shirt now rested against a defined eight pack. Thanks to his much bigger upper body, Ron's jersey and turtleneck pulled close enough that the wall of abs were clearly visible, the definition and sharpness visible even through his jersey. Pins and needles now rushed from his abs into his lower body, cascading towards and filling his toes. Once the energy filled his toes, the ring issued another pulsed and Ron's toes flexed. As his toes flexed, all of Ron's limbs expanded and lengthened, sending the blonde up several inches in height. Once his height had increased, the energy went into overdrive. The socks covering Ron's feet shivered and twitched, his toes and feet broadening and swelling until, with a series of loud SHRIIPS & RIIPS, his much bigger feet shredded through them. The energy then rolled up from his ankles through his calves, flooding them with energy as they became thicker and broader, swelling into baseball sized diamonds of muscle. The energy rose higher, pouring into the rest of his legs. His thighs quickly packed on several pounds, swelling and thickening the once skinny runner's legs into powerful teardrop trunks of strength and brawn. They were so thick and swollen with brawn that they shoved against one another until, with another pulse from the ring, they grew too big and pushed against the other, giving Ron now a much wider gait, almost a waddle. Looking into the mirror, Ron couldn't help himself as a smirk rose on his face. He looked like an actual professional bodybuilder. A thick barrel chest wrestled for space against his massive biceps, framed by broad shoulders and winglike lats. His back was so girthy and large, he knew he would have to walk sideways through most doorways from now on - he just wouldn't fit through them like normal anymore. He put his hands on his chest and flexed, his muscles flaring against his shirt. "Yeah baby!" he said as his chiseled waist became visible again through his jersey. "Look at me Rufus! I'm hot!" Ron said excitedly, now twisting his legs back and forth. He couldn't help but admire how his once baggy cargo pants were now so tight, the striations and planes of his thighs straining against their fabric prison. And while all his clothes were tighter now on him, it wasn't uncomfortable. And he had the designers of the ring to thank for that, as its original programming kept Ron's body from growing to the point, it shredded his clothes. As long as the designers of said clothing had designed the clothes to not require a certain muscle group to not be above certain dimensions. Such as the gluteus muscles and hips for the seat of their pants, for instance. "Boo-yeah!" Ron said, bringing up both arms into a double bicep pose. Rufus whistled and cheered, letter all but forgotten as he clapped as he looked up at his much bigger owner. Ron was now truly a sight to behold - absolutely massive, as big if not a smidge bigger than Mr. Barkin or even Junior. And Ron relished the strength he felt packed within his body, the power that normally lay dormant deep within now coursing just below the surface. Almost as if his powers had just been waiting for his physical body to match them with might and strength. Ron couldn't wait for Kim to get back to show off his new, manly physique and try to use his powers again. And it was at this moment that the ring sent out a final pulse of energy, completing the transformation of Ron's body. Distracted by his mighty muscles and feelings of manliness, Ron didn't notice the flare of heat within his glutes. As the energy swirled into Ron's glutes, they quickly swelled out, pulling tight against his boxers until two dimpled round globes of muscle pushed against the seat of Ron's pants. And while Ron's boxers could handle his bigger buns, the combination of his wider hips and now broader and rounder rear was too much for the back of Ron's pants as tears formed with every jostle and movement from the blonde bodybuilder. So as Ron moved into a most muscular pose, growling as every muscle flexed tightly against his clothes, a loud RIIIIP cut Ron's growl short. His eyes widened when he felt a cold breeze flow over his hindquarters. "No, no no no no!" Ron chanted as he spun around, turning over his neck to look into the mirror. And he saw that, while the rest of his clothes had survived the transformation, the now blown out seat of his pants had not and the world had a clear window at the now tightly packed back of his blue spotted shorts. "Ah man, my pants!"
  15. hairymusclemorphs

    Demonic embrace

    This time something with a slower pace. Something more fantasy-driven. 01 The air was still fresh when I heard the rooster screaming on the other side of the village. I changed my clothes underneath my blankets, avoiding the freezing air inside my scrawny room. I was the only one left in my family. I always wanted to become a doctor. To leave the village behind. But there I was, left with a burden on my shoulders. I took care of what remained. Or rather I took care of who didn’t remain. I was a grave digger. I sewed up the death, made sure they looked intact for the church and their families. And afterwards I was the one who was digging the graves. My house was located far outside the village. They didn’t like the stench in the air when we cremated the bodies. I slowly made my way towards the oven in the second room, piling up the remaining wood before I ignited a small flame, setting up a small kettle to add a few herbs and leaves. I slipped into my dirty leather boots. The brief walk towards the outhouse felt like a torture in every aspect. until I finally hurried back inside, downing the remaining piece of bread along some cheese and milk. Our village was a small mountain village. It was probably the only reason, why it still existed after the demons started rising. At least that’s what they murmur. To be honest. I don’t believe in demons. I never saw one with my eyes. And no one in our village could describe one either. All they knew were rumors. Whatever laid beyond our village’s borders - We did not know. And perhaps it was better this way. I slowly got outside when I heard horses and a cart approaching. They didn’t even greet me. They just nodded before they lifted the huge body onto the table on my small workshop. They only said one thing: “Cremate him” before they left in their white robes. They were part of the church judging by their clothing. They left a bag with coin next to the entrance before they left. I glanced towards the man. He was covered in blankets. I was prepared for the worst when I slowly opened it up. Staring down onto his body. The man was massive. His muscles were sculpted and covered in black ink which formed large runes and glyphs over his entire body. It was unusual to see men who were that well fed. I slowly lowered the scalpel over his chest, ready to just tear his skin apart when his rough hand sprang to live and just wrapped around my wrist, holding it in place. I jumped, trying to pull away. I couldn’t… My eyes widened when I saw his eyelids open up. His iris was a dark glowing red when his massive cock which had to be above 6 inches soft just sprung to live. Slowly pushing up against his abs and pecs. I could see the skin rippling. His balls slowly pushing out while he slowly formed a grin on his lips. “Fucking puny humans” His voice was deep and intimidating. I was prisoned under his grip when he slowly got up to his full height. I was a runt compared to his size when he just glared down onto me. Pre was running down his shaft onto the dirty ground. His calves rippled out when his feet burst through the wooden planks underneath his feet. He had to weight a ton. His pecs slowly pumped outwards. The runes glowing all over his body when he locked eyes with me. I was paralyzed. I couldn’t talk when his hand just wrapped around my throat, lifting me off the ground like a ragdoll. I inhaled the air and his disgusting scent while I used al my remaining strength to kick him in between his nuts. He crunched slightly… And then I his grin widened. The ground slowly began to dive further away from me. I gulped for air while my hands were helplessly wrapped around his massive wrist when his growth happened. Hair started sprouting all over his chest and muscle. His cock started ballooning outwards. His nuts started erupting all over. I could here the pre splashing against the ground. My eyes widened when he kept growing into my wildest dreams. I felt my legs dangling in the air. I felt my own strength slowly leave myself. “P Please… I’m just a mere grave digger…” His head was grinding against the low ceiling by now. His eyes slowly glancing over my toned body. I was still young. Pumped from the rough work of carrying corpses around all day long. My muscles were clearly visible underneath my shirt… “I I don’t like those guys either!” I tried holding his gaze… But I couldn’t. His demonic eyes were like a bottomless pit. Devouring my soul in it. I could feel his cold hands slowly tracing over my pecs and abs before his demonic voice hummed through the air. “Finally a vessel without a priests exorcism runes all over him” A loud roar burst out of his throat when he tightened his grip around my throat. I panted when he slammed me into one of my walls. The air was pressed out of my lungs when his massive shaft just pressed up against my lips. His heavy bare feet just grinding against my bulge, making me even harder than I already was. “Come on boy…. Submit your soul to me and I’ll offer you the whole world” He towered above me. His musk was insane while my cock almost blew its load. I couldn’t see his face any longer… Just pure mass… Pure power…. towering right in front of me. I heard horses in the distance. Someone was coming… I could see the demon curse when he heard the distant galloping. I slowly ran my tongue over his monstrous salty shaft. “Take my body…. Become one with me” It was as if my sorrows vanished when his pre ran down my throat. I could hear his roar when he slammed his inhuman cock down my throat. It only took him three rough hip thrusts until his hot semen filled me up. My eyes widened when I heard it…. His voice in my head… His deep, booming voice right inside of me. I stared upwards onto his monstrous frame before his skin burst around the inked runes. Blue holy flames just bursting throughout the ink before his body vanished, pulverized into ash right in front of me. I coughed up the remaining ash… Panting when I heard the horses outside in the yard. “Kill him… Even if it means you have to kill the man. He’s probably already possessed” I heard the order. Felt the adrenaline pump through my veins when the low voice mused in my mind. “Let me take over for a moment if you wanna live” It was buried deep inside my head. I could feel the urge. How he tried to take control of my muscles. I was still frozen under shock when I heard steps approaching. It was a comfortable feeling in my mind. Almost like a door which opened up. A place to rest. A place to let go. A place to flee out of this situation. I didn’t answer in words. But the images that spun through my mind was enough to let him take over my complete body for the moment. . . Blood was churning throughout my body. My calves and quads rippled. The leather of my shoes just burst apart like paper when I kept growing bigger. Hair burst out over my pecs and abs. My arms got denser… Thicker… My feet broke through the wooden planks. “BACK UP” I heard the voices outside scream. My abs pumped out with even more mass and power. The muscle fibers inside my body got denser… Thicker… I could feel the sensation… My cock was pushing out. It felt like a fucking orgasm in my mind. I could see the whole scene. Yet I wasn’t the one who moved in this elegant way. A deep, dominant voice shouted throughout the fields. “I’M MORZOUL DEMON OF LUST AND DESTRUCTION” My mind was trying to process it all… But I was way too slow. My body just burst through the wall into the open. My muscles just growing even thicker. While I just strolled in their direction like a porn star. My cock swayed against my massive abs. Pre lubing all over my muscles when one of them just aimed a bow onto my chest. I wanted to scream when he unleashed the arrow. It just collided with my demonic mass. Wood splintered off my body when I could feel the ground underneath my toes. My calves rippling with mass and strenght. My quads pushed outwards before I charged through the open field like a rugby player with inhuman speed, pinning one of the big knights down onto the ground. I could feel the sensation of my cock grinding against the metal armor before my rough hands just pushed it apart like paper. It all happened way too fast when my rough hands pushed his glutes open before my cock just thrusted inside his hole. Splitting him up like a ragdoll before he pulled back out and went over towards the second stud. I wanted to stop him…. But I couldn’t. The lust took over… The pleasure… I wanted more… Before I slowly blacked out. The last thing I saw was my monstrous shadow… I was towering above their leader. Watching him beg for mercy while he couldn’t even scratch the skin of my muscles with his lance. . . Each kick of his legs against my nuts just made my growth worse… Made his situation worse…
  16. hairymusclemorphs

    Assembly line | 02 | Aug, 12th

    // Another shorter series Part 1.1 It was already midnight when I started my shift at the assembly line. I am average in every way possible, slightly below average in some aspects. My muscles developed somewhat through the years of hard labor. I stand around 5'7 feet (1.7 m) in height, and it was the first time I had listened to an audiobook that my sister gifted me just the other day. "Maybe listening to a few books calms you during work." Her words - She was cute for trying to make the monotonous work more pleasing. I was used like a robot, doing repetitive tasks for hours. Only the breaks gave me some room to breathe, and the brief toilet breaks. But it paid well - And now I had a few audiobooks to listen. I never was a fan of books or literature. Music was more of the right deal for this type of work. Starting the audiobook, I was entirely captivated by the story of a woman who changed her life. The key message of her research and talk was straightforward. Almost too easy to be legitimate. "Fake it till you make it. Your body will adapt to your new behavior". I always was rather shy around other people. I couldn't stand crowds. And I never dared to hit the gym in my spare time. "Fake it till you make it, huh.... - " I muttered to myself when the loud whistle signaled it was time for a break. I slowly made my way towards the restrooms for a piss while I decided I'd try it. I slightly puffed my chest out, pushing my chin up instead of glancing down all the time. It was a strange feeling. It was uncomfortable to see all the other workers. Most of them were reflecting on their phones. All of them were well built and quite hot, to be honest. There were only three urinals in the small room. The room was run down over the years but mainly empty during break time after most workers used their working hours to take a toilet break. I was alone when I took the spot closest to the wall. I was slightly tensed when I pulled my 5-inch shaft out for a stroll. The door swung open, and one of my colleagues entered. He was huge, black, and pumped to the rims like a beast of a man. His tank-top was at its limits. He had to stand somewhere above and powerful when he slowly strolled down the small room and took the spot right next to me after nodding towards me. I inhaled slowly when I remembered to relax. To change my behavior. My shoulders lowered when I slowly smelled the potent musk next to me. "Hey man, Abed here." His voice was deep and masculine. I could feel my cock slightly harden when I almost forgot how to talk for the blink of a moment. "Liam here. First time I see you around... Looking good, man." I couldn't resist glancing all over his body while he slowly whipped his massive cock out of his jeans. He needed both his hands to pull his fat anaconda through the fly. "That's because you always stare down to your feet. It was the first time we made eye contact... And have to admit... Walking with your chin up raised makes you way more attractive." I slowly glanced down towards his cock, which almost kissed the ceramic. It was almost nothing compared to his intense beam of piss. His cock was heavy enough that he didn't need hands. His thick shaft fought with his zipper. "Like what you see?" Abed grinned before slowly laying his colossal hand around my biceps, giving it a firm squeeze. "Are you lifting?" I slowly shook my head. "Never saw a gym from the inside." - "Really? How bout you just join me after shifts from now on?" He squeezed my biceps slightly rougher before slowly lifting his enormous arm in front of my face for a flex. His hairy, sweaty pits slowly made my cock harden in my grip. His biceps alone were almost bigger than my head. - I had to change my behavior... Leave my old self behind... "Fuck I'm willing to take anything to get anywhere close to your size, man." - "Can see that" Abed grinned slightly, leaning in before he wrapped his hand around my stiff shaft and pulled me against his side and musky pits. I could feel his enormous pecs and abs. He had just finished his business when he slightly leaned in until his juicy lips were right next to my ears. "I'll make a fucking freak out of you. There's only one rule... No cumming before the workout is finished" He squeezed my hard shaft, slightly fapping it before he slowly rolled his massive shoulders back with a wicked grin on his lips. "Promise." He wiggled his hips and let his fat shaft slap from one side to the other. It had to be above 10 inches. I never saw a member that big. "I... promise...". - "And don't worry bout after the workout. I'll show you how to get some relief after a good pump." He squeezed his monstrous shaft before pushing it back inside his jeans with force. "I'll wait in front of the factory entrance after our shift. I saw his cocky grin. His hot attitude when he slowly shifted and strolled away towards the exit. My cock was still pulsating in my grip, oozing slightly when I tried calming myself down again. I feel good right now. I felt confident for the moment when I pushed my hardon back into my own jeans. My pecs felt juiced up, slightly grinding against my shirt. I couldn't tell why. But my muscles felt as if I just got a good pump. I slowly made my way towards the sink and mirrors, glancing at the man in the mirror. I lightly ran my hands over the v-neck I wore. It looked tighter than usual. I could see my belly slightly sticking out. As if I washed it too hot in the machine the other day. My sleeves looked painted on. I slowly tucked it into my jeans before I went back out to grab something to eat before I went back to the assembly line, tucking my earbuds back in for the next chapter.
  17. This is the first part of my new story I've been working on for a few weeks, in parallel with another posted recently. I won't spoil anything about the story but... There will have logically at least 3 parts but I do not exclude to continue it further. Although being the first part, I tried to make it sufficiently hot to satisfy you. I hope you'll enjoy and as usual, don't hesitate to give me a feedback (what you liked, what you would like, even what you did not like: anything that can improve your pleasure is welcome, so really, don't hesitate to contact me) Prepare the handkerchiefs and enjoy! ______________________________________________________________________________________ “Oh fuck…!” There was Leo, mouth open in front of the TV. I did not expect this reaction, but maybe it was my opportunity. This boy, no, sorry… this beautiful angel was Leo, the most gorgeous man I have seen in my life. And when I say beautiful, I mean he’s really fucking beautiful. Piercing blue eyes, magnificent nose, full lips, astonishing jawline, whiter-than-white teeth, naturally tanned skin, a dreamy, slightly muscular build like a top model. By the way, he’s a top model. He was perfection incarnate. Never could I imagine someone so handsome. And I imagined even less that he would become my boyfriend. I was the happiest of men, but… there was one thing I didn’t tell Leo: the main reason why I was looking for someone like him. I work in a lab, and we were working on a top-secret project. The main goal, which seemed absurd and unreal the first time I heard about it, was to create an improved version of a super soldier serum. To transform a normal human being into an incredibly powerful titan with the usual superpowers: superhuman strength, superhuman stamina, increased longevity, etc. Yeah, I found this ridiculous and unbelievable at first, but I’ve always loved comics, and they made me think maybe it was possible. It had convinced me to try. But obviously, it was a failure. Our experiments were, at best, great dopants, but nothing that transformed a normal human into an 8-foot titan. What did I expect? That we would really create this super serum? Ridiculous. Well, that was true until that fateful day, the day that changed my life. One day, when I thought the project was going to be abandoned, my supervisor, Doctor Krakovski, came in with a strange substance. It was a kind of blue goop. He didn’t want to tell me what it was, but it was expensive, very expensive, and he had never seen anything like it. Doctor Krakovski was not a bad man, but he was the archetypal crazy scientist. Put a scientific discovery in his hands and he will almost laugh out loud. Of course, he asked that we incorporate it into the formula. Honestly, I was skeptical. Guys, this isn’t a movie, this is reality. But Krakovski insisted. So obviously, as with any new substance, we tested it on a lab rat. I will always remember this moment. I was ready for anything, but not that, not… At first, he contorted himself while crying out in pain. I sighed thinking that it was still a failure, but suddenly I was stunned, totally stunned: the rat seemed to be… growing. I blinked several times, not believing what I was seeing but a few seconds later, it was very clear. Yeah, he was definitely growing! And when I say growing, I mean it was becoming more muscular and taller! He widened at the shoulders, then his shoulders rounded out, his traps emerged, his front paws lengthened, and what would be his biceps were growing. His back legs also lengthened and were growing, his round belly was shrinking, and it looked like pecs were popping out, and his midsection was shrinking to six blocks! Not only did he become more muscular, but his size was also increasing. His screams were becoming deeper and louder and… if at first he seemed panicked, after a few minutes it was like… he loved it! Suddenly he shouted louder and… boom, he exploded with size and muscles. Holy crap! Was this a rat? It was a fucking rat? Because now he looked more a fucking gigantic furry bodybuilder! His neck had disappeared in the enormous traps that surrounded it. His shoulders were two cannonballs, huge and striated. Holy shit! His “arms” were bigger than his head, with big veins. His pecs were two mountains, which blocked his view of his midsection. Speaking of his midsection… eight… his abs were eight fucking “boulders”! And his legs looked like tree trunks! I was speechless in front of this display. I expected anything except that. But the result of the experiment was clear: it worked! Our formula was an absolute success! I couldn’t believe my eyes! Krakovski was jumping around the lab. Then the rat was on its four legs but realized that it was easier for him to stand. He looked at his arms with astonishment. Then he started to flex his body and seemed to love that because he let out a scream (which sounded more like a little roar by the way). By the way, we almost lost our specimen. When he realized he was a lot stronger, he grabbed the bars of his cage and… he stretched them, like in cartoons. We had to put him to sleep with a dart, a fucking elephant dart. I was totally stunned by what I had seen. It was so unreal, but… yeah, it was real, really real! I asked my colleague what this stuff? We were working on this project for months with no success, nothing comparable to what I had just seen. My colleague seemed very annoyed. It was a very sensitive subject with many risks, but from what he heard, they were spying on a guy for a while who was illegally working on this blue goop. He got fired and his experiments were stored somewhere in barrels. That’s when they took the opportunity to steal one of barrels. And this was the stuff we’d just used. I understood why it was sensitive: it was not authorized and probably not legal either. Honestly, if I hadn’t seen it, I would have thought it was a science fiction movie scenario… but it was not science fiction. It was working, it was fucking working! This blue goop was really a kind of muscle growth serum, and very efficient! We subdued the Hulk rat, (well, we had to shoot him with an elephant dart), and analyses of his body showed several very interesting things: he had quadrupled in volume, his muscle mass was much denser, he weighed more than a dozen pounds which was absolutely gigantic for a rat, his strength was incredibly enhanced, and he was also smarter. In brief, it was as if this rat had become the Hulk (a rat version) but kept his intelligence. It was a total success, beyond all expectations. Maybe too successful by the way. We had to put the rat in a reinforced steel cage to prevent it from escaping. It didn’t stop him from trying, but it seemed to hold (or not) … Krakovski was happy, very happy. Finally, we had results! So, we passed quickly to phase 2: experiments on a monkey that was closer to a human. We attached a monkey to an operating table. At first, we wanted to experiment on a gorilla, even closer to a human, but the results with the rat made it clear this was not a good idea. It would have been very difficult to control him. And the dose would be reduced as well. We overdosed the rat because we didn’t expect such results, but if a simple rat became so strong, what would it be like with a much larger animal? We didn’t want to take any risks. Speaking of the rat, we were surprised to discover the reinforced metal cage with the bars spread out and, obviously, no rat inside. He fooled us. I’m not kidding! On the surveillance cameras we saw he was perfectly capable of bending his reinforced cage. He just had to struggle a little more, but it was relatively easy. Fuck! I think I wouldn’t be able to bend them! Defeated by a rat… what a disgrace! And that was not all. We found what appeared to be a tunnel in the wall that was dug with its bare feet! Great! Now we had a fucking Hulk rat in the wild. I pity the cat that crosses his path: he might have a hard time. Despite this escape, the first test was a total success. Which meant that we would continue testing. So we did it with a monkey and the experiment was a success again. Now we had a super monkey that could lift 10 times his weight. We reintroduced him to the gorilla enclosure and I was told he knocked out the chief with a single punch. He now spent his time lifting tree trunks much bigger than him and… *hem hem* doing you know what with the females. After this second success, Doctor Krakovski wanted to continue to phase 3: human experiments. He wanted the most perfect specimen possible to see how far he could push the limits. We chose fashion models because those guys were genetically lucky and, statistically, we had a better chance of finding the perfect test subject. It was easy to get a spy into the fashion world because I sometimes did their photography. And I had also been lucky: piercing brown eyes, a nice jawline, a fit muscular body. This nice body allowed me to round out my experience with modeling. Since I knew that world, they sent me there to find our test subject. And that’s how I found myself walking the runway one day, when suddenly, on my way back to the stage, I saw someone beautiful. The most beautiful man I ever saw in my life! Usually, we’re supposed to remain impassive, but it was impossible to resist. I had to watch him. And he did the same. Honestly, I believe our hearts began to beat as one from that moment. After the show I couldn’t get his face out of my head. Then a hand rested on my shoulder followed by a “Hey.” It was the sexiest voice I’d ever heard, a very manly voice. I turned around and instantly melted: it was him. “I met you on the stage, very nice show,” he said smiling. Oh fuck… oh fucking fuck, this smile… is it possible to make a more beautiful smile than this? Perfect white teeth, perfect lips. Craaaap! I swallowed, trying to regain my composure, but I couldn’t stand up to this angel. “Th…thanks. But I was nothing compared to you.” He laughed. Holy shit! Even his laugh was perfect. At one point I thought I was dreaming; it couldn’t be possible. We went to my dressing room. I was getting hotter and hotter, and I think he was too. We talked for several minutes, pretending nothing was happening, but we could not take our eyes off each other. We felt it, both of us, but neither dared to take the first step. Then he fell silent, and I did the same. We were looking at each other, hear only the sound of our own breathing. Finally, he stood up and slowly walked towards me. I did the same. We found ourselves face to face, we looked at each other in silence, then he put his mouth forward and I did same. The wait seemed interminable, and yet it lasted a second and when our lips touched each other there was a flood of emotion. I ran my hand through his hair while he was caressing my body. I started to cry. I never felt anything like that. It was… indescribable. Then he broke the kiss, looked me into eyes, wiped my tears, smiled, and said: “I didn’t introduce myself… I’m Leo.” “Ryan,” I replied. And we resumed our kissing. I will never forget that night. I knew Leo was the perfect test subject. But what would he say? He would probably reject me if I told him the truth and then I didn’t know if he would like it. And above all, now I didn’t want to lose him. A few days passed, Krakovski became impatient, and apparently the higher-ups were getting impatient. Results were needed, and fast. I was more and more torn. I was the happiest man with Leo and never wanted it to end, but at the same time I couldn’t help but imagine him shouting while bulking up, muscle mass popping up everywhere. Fuuuuuck, the idea was so hot! But I was resigned that it would never happen; it would simply remain my ultimate fantasy. That’s what I thought until this evening. We were watching the first Captain America movie, and we were at the scene where Steve becomes Captain America. While he was shouting during his growth, I could hear Leo panting. He said, “Oh fuck, if only it could work like that in real life, it would be great, so fucking great! I would love to be in his shoes!” I raised my head, stunned by his statement. “What?” I asked. “Yeah, just imagine, you’re all frail and suddenly boom, you grow and grow and grow and become one of the most powerful men. It would be so fucking enjoyable!” I was totally stunned by what I was hearing. He loved that idea? Really? Maybe it was time to tell him. “Hey, don’t take me seriously. It’s just a movie. A muscle growth serum that transforms you into a super soldier? It doesn’t exist, unfortunately,” he sighed. Really? Oh Leo, you would be surprised! “And… if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to test it?” I asked. “What? Why are you asking this question, Ryan?” He looked a bit confused. “I know, it’s a weird question—but if it wasn’t a movie, would you like to participate in that kind of experiment?” “Ryan… it’s just a movie,” he said, not understanding why I asked. “Please, my love, answer,” I said. “Y…Yeah, of course I would. Who wouldn’t want to try that?” “You know… sometimes reality exceeds fiction,” I said. “What? What do you mean, Ryan?” “You know I work for a laboratory. Well, we’re working on a project, a top-secret project, and in fact we… created a super soldier serum.” “W-w-what? Are you kidding me?” asked Leo, not knowing if I was joking or not. “No, Leo, I’m serious. And, no offence, but the super soldier serum in this movie is crap compared to ours. The effects are much more significant with ours” “A-Are… are you really serious?” “Yeah, I know it hard to believe, but it’s the truth. Come here, I want to show you a video.” I showed Leo the recording of our first little test subject, the lab rat. Leo’s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the rat grow. “WTF?? But… but…” he said, totally stunned. “Haha, I told you ours was much better,” I replied. “What? Did you see these arms? Holy shit! They were bigger than his head, and his pecs, daaaaamn! And his abs, look at those abs! He... he had an eight-pack! Holy shit!!” “So, it seems a little more credible to you now?” I said, smiling a bit. “Honestly, I can’t believe it, but holy shit!!” I felt it was time to tell him the truth, perhaps it was a mistake, but I wanted to be honest with him. “Leo… to be honest, I was present at the fashion show mainly to… to… to find our test subject…” “Your… test subject?” “Well… we successfully experimented with this serum on animals, but now we need to experiment on… a human. And…” “You’re suggesting that I be this test subject, aren’t you?” I swallowed. Shit, I was dreading his answer. “Well, not exactly. My supervisor sent me to find the most perfect test subject. That’s why we focused on the fashion world. Yeah, you would be the perfect test subject but…” “But?” he interrogated. “But I really fell in love with you. I didn’t lie about that. I love you. I love you so much. That’s more important than anything. I don’t want you to think that I was manipulating you, or risk that this offer would scare you away, but I feel guilty about lying to you.” My eyes were wet, I was worried. Leo was looking at me with no expression. Shit, he’ll leave me, that’s for sure. Shit! Why does it have to be like this? Why does it have to be… “Well… where do I sign?” said Leo. “Huh?” I said, stunned. “Where do I sign?” he repeated, smiling. “B-but… you’re not angry?” “Angry? Are you kidding me? It’s a fucking fantasy come true! Obviously, I accept!” he replied, overjoyed. “B-but… Leo, do you understand the changes? I mean, it wouldn’t be just few extra pounds! You would be a fucking titan, the most powerful, tallest, most muscular man in the world! So yes, it’s fucking exciting but… what about fashion shows? You would probably not be a model again. Never again! Your life will change forever. Are you sure you want to do this?” “Fuck all that, Ryan! You’re offering me a chance to realize a dream I thought was unattainable. As for fashion shows, it was just a way to earn money. I don’t care if I can’t do it anymore. And…” “Yeah?” I asked. “My life already changed forever the day I met you,” replied Leo. “Leo…” I couldn’t stop myself from shedding a tear. Yeah, he was right: our life had definitely changed that day. He smiled and wiped my tears and started to kiss me. I placed my hand on his back and slowly removed his shirt. Two minutes later we were lying in bed, naked, caressing each other’s bodies. And a few minutes after that I was moving back and forth while Leo was moaning. I loved him so much. After we had sex, I called my supervisor. He was happy, relieved, and could not wait. The experiment would be scheduled for tomorrow. When I told Leo, he exploded with joy. “Wow! I can’t wait until tomorrow!” Leo was like a kid before Christmas. I had a little trouble sleeping, partly because we spent the evening “expressing our feelings,” but personally I had another feeling. I looked at Leo, the Leo I fell in love with. Tomorrow evening, this Leo would no longer exist. The next day when we arrived at the lab, Leo couldn’t believe his eyes. “Whoa! It’s like in the movies! A super ultra-secret lab!” To be honest, yeah, it looked like in the movies. “Well, well, who is this? The lucky one?” I recognized his accent: Doctor Krakovski. “Doctor, this is Leo. Leo, this is Doctor Krakovski.” “Nice to meet you, Doctor!” said Leo. “I am the one who is delighted,” replied the Doctor. Honestly, I had the impression that he was seeing Leo more as his “test subject” than as a human. “So, when do we start?” asked Leo, all excited. “Settle down, hahaha, we are preparing, but you will have to undergo some tests first,” replied Krakovski. “Some tests?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, we just need to measure his performance before the experiment and make sure he doesn’t have any health problems. As you know, it won’t be pleasant.” Yeah, I remembered very well the rat and the monkey yelling while they were growing. Imagining my Leo in that situation in few hours was disturbing. But I didn’t force him, I respected his choice. And I won’t deny that imagining him with 300 pounds of extra muscle was… fucking hot! They put him through a series of tests of strength, stamina, resistance, etc. Finally, we were ready for the next phase. “Damn! I can’t believe that this will happen!” said Leo, clearly excited. “You’re not afraid?” I said, a bit worried about something going wrong. “Man, I’m like Steve Rogers, and very soon I will be Captain America. No, I’m not scared. On the contrary, I’m impatient!” “Ready Leo?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Oh, fuck yeah, I’m ready!” replied Leo. “Follow me,” said the Doctor. We walked to a part of the complex I had never been to, probably because I didn’t have the required level of clearance. In the room there was a glass tank probably 12 feet high. Leo was led inside wearing only his black boxer briefs. There were several types of cable and scientists were attaching them to his arms and legs. “Very nice test subject. You have chosen well, Ryan,” said Krakovski. “Hem… thanks Doctor.” I was a bit disturbed that he was talking about Leo like a test subject, not like a human, but I knew that Doctor Krakovski was a man you could trust. “Tell me, it seems that you are close. Am I wrong?” asked the Doctor. Arf, he noticed… “Hem, well… yes… in a way,” I replied, a bit embarrassed. “Don’t worry, Ryan, everything will be fine,” he replied. “Yeah, don’t worry, you’ll get your wife back, hahahaha!” said a mocking voice. I recognized the voice, but unlike Krakovski who was a respectable man, I had no respect for this bastard, Kenny. He had been there for a few months, but we didn’t really know how he got there. Even the doctor seemed annoyed by his presence, and it didn’t take long to realize that he was a big bastard. “Shut up, Kenny!” I said, a bit angry. “Please keep it to yourself, Thompson,” replied Krakovski. Kenny grumbled before shutting up. “Doctor Krakovski, we are ready,” said one of scientists who was attaching cables to Leo. “Very well… Leo, are you ready? You can talk with us through the mask, you will be heard, even after the tank is filled.” “Yes!” replied Leo, excited. “Very well, close the tank and fill it,” said the Doctor. The glass front rose slowly to the top of the tank. Leo was totally locked in his glass prison. “Glass? Isn’t it a bit fragile?” I asked. “It’s a special glass, ultra-reinforced. You could shoot it with a shotgun several times and it wouldn’t break. And it’s glass because it allows us to better analyze the experience.” Suddenly water began to flow from below to fill the tank. The water quickly reached Leo’s knees, then his waist, then his chest, and finally he was totally immersed. He was floating in the center of the tank, held by the cables attached to his legs and arms. “Are you okay, Leo? Can you breathe? Are you feeling well?” “Very well! But… I don’t feel any changes,” he said a bit disappointed. “Hahaa, don’t be so impatient, Leo, it is only water for the moment. The experiment hasn’t started yet, but we have to make sure everything is okay,” replied Krakovski. To the control center he said, “Confirm that his vital signs are okay?” “Yes, Doctor,” said one of scientists. “Perfect! So, we are entering the second phase. Set the power to 20%.” As soon as the control center activated, a whirring sound was heard, and we saw the blue serum mixing with the water. “Ooooh oooOoOoOOOOoooh.. it… it feels… weird,” said Leo. “Aaaaaah! it… it tingles… nnnnngggghhhh… everywhere, all over my body!” The water took on a bluish hue as more and more serum was injected into the tank. “Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Oh god!! It’s nnnnnnggghhhhhhhh burning so much!” Leo had his eyes wide open. His body was pumped and… yes, I could see it, I could see his body was slowly growing! “Oh fuck!! I can feel it!! It’s starting! Oh my god it’s really starting!! It’s…” Suddenly, the growth accelerated. “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!” Leo started to shout. In a mere ten seconds his body already looked like he spent his life in a gym: his shoulders were rounding, his biceps were becoming small muscle balls, his pecs emerged from his chest to become muscle hills, his abs were digging in, changing from small bumps to boulders, his back was widening, clearly making a V-shape, his legs were growing, his quads divided into muscle valleys. I didn’t mention his crotch, but his package had clearly grown too! Wow! Now he looked like a bodybuilder! Damn—in a few seconds Leo showed results that would have taken 2-3 years to build in the gym. I was fucking hard. I tried to hold back, but it was fucking impossible! He was beyond perfection now; I couldn’t look away! Leo was not only more muscular, but he was also becoming taller! He was probably more than 6’3” now! “Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaah aaah…?? Oh shit, it’s going up again!! Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!!” This time he was inflating like a balloon! His shoulders were becoming cannonballs. His traps emerged and were surrounding his neck. His pecs… well, they looked more like basketballs. Each brick of his ultra-ripped six-pack exploded and became as big as my fist. There was no doubt that I would break my knuckles on abs like that! His lats were widening so much he was now twice the width of his waist at the shoulders! His legs were becoming fucking tree trunks, with a network of veins. And holy shit! He was gigantic! Probably near 7 feet!! The skinny Leo I knew had already disappeared. He was a fucking muscular giant! And it was just the beginning. I knew he would be more, much more. “Doctor Krakovski, we reached 20%.” “Very well.” He took the intercom. “So, Leo, how do you feel?” “Oh fuck! It’s… it’s… awesome!!” His voice had already changed a lot, it was deeper, louder. “Excellent. Do you feel able to continue?” “What? Did you need to ask? Of course, continue! Send the sauce, Doctor!” Even his behavior had changed. He seemed arrogant, narcissistic even, but frankly, who wouldn’t be in this situation? “Very well!” Krakovski turned off the intercom and said to the scientist: “Increase it to 50%.” “Yes Sir!” The roar of the tank increased, the water became even bluer, and above it all we heard a voice, or rather a scream, a deep scream. “Oh, fuck yes! It’s starting again!! Aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh !!” It was totally insane, the growth got completely carried away. Leo was growing and growing and growing!! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhhh hahahahahaha aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh oooooh fuuuuuuuuuuuccckkkkkkk!! Bigger!! Hahahaha yes bigger!!” Holy shit!! Leo was literally exploding with muscle! His traps engulfed his neck. His shoulders were becoming planetoids. His arms were much bigger than my head, his forearms were almost bigger than my legs. Leo roared while his pecs exploded, blocking his view of his incredibly hard six-pack and… wait, wait! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!!” The first row was swelling and… Holy shit! “Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” Leo roared like hell as the row exploded out of his stomach, almost doubling in size and… crap! “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” The second did the same and… “Nnnnnnnngggghhhhhh!! Aaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh!!” And the third! Holy fucking shit! His abs were bigger than my two fists together and… wait… wait! “Nnnnnnnnnnnnggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhhhhh!!” Holy shit! A fourth popped up from nowhere, a fourth row! He had an eight-pack!! He had a fucking eight-pack!! And what an eight-pack!! It would not surprise me if it could stop a car!! His back, holy fuck his back!! It was more than double the width of his height. Holy crap!! It would become as wide as a double bed! “Oooooooohhhhh fuuuuuuuuck!! My legs!! Hhahahahaha yes more!! Moooooooaaaarrrrr !!” His legs were now bigger than tree trunks! He would be unable to see his feet because his quads were too fucking big!! Ah yeah, obviously… his boxers did not hold. They were totally torn apart by the monster inside. And fucking hell, what monster!! The thing was bigger than my arm!! I swallowed hard as I imagined this gigantic thing penetrating me. I think I’m going to need more than one jar of Vaseline now… I was shaking and… cumming, and maybe drooling, because to tell the truth my mind was elsewhere. I didn’t even try to resist any more, it was just impossible. I knew he was going to be impressive, but not that impressive. Leo was just monstrous: monstrously large, monstrously big, monstrously muscular, monstrously tall. Leo was… 9 fucking feet tall!! His strength must be insane!! “We reached 50%,” said one of scientists. I don’t know what amazed me more, the fact that this fucking titan was my “skinny” boyfriend of yesterday, or that this fucking titan was only at 50%?? Krakovski took again the intercom. “Well, Leo, how do you feel now?” “How do I feel doctor?? Hahaha are you kidding me?? Look at me doc, look at me!! I’m a fucking muscle god!! And fuck! I love that, I love that so much!!” Krakovski seemed to be thinking. “I must admit that I didn’t expect you to react so well to the serum. You’re really an ideal test subject. Too good for me to pass up this opportunity. Logically, we should stop now, but you’re only at 50% of the maximum potential of the current serum. If you agree, I would like to push it to the maximum.” “Do it!” replied Leo. “But I have to warn you, we have never pushed so far and y—” “Do it!!” replied Leo, louder. I knew what the Doctor meant to say: it could be dangerous for him if we pushed too far. So, I intervened. “Leo, it can be really dangerous and yo—” “Do it!!” shouted Leo, angry. I was shocked, he never got angry, never. I was no longer dealing with the Leo I knew. “Leo, calm down. It’s just that if you push it too far, it can be dangerous. I just don’t want to lose you!” I heard him about to get angry, but he answered me more calmly. “Don’t worry Ryan, it’s just… you can’t imagine how good it is, it’s… it’s insane!!” “I know, I can’t believe it, you… you’re so… so…” “Don’t worry Ryan, it will be fine. So do it.” replied Leo, calmly this time. “Vital signs?” asked Doctor Krakovski. “Perfect, really nothing to report.” “Well, I don’t think we will often have the opportunity to push the experiment this far. Leo, are you sure that you want to do it? I mean, really sure?” “Fuck Doc, of course I’m sure. Go ahead doc, send it all!” “Okay.” To the control center he gave the order: “Maximum power!” The roar of the tank became even louder, the color of the water quickly turned neon blue. And of course, Leo’s reaction was immediate. “Oh fuck!! Oh my god!! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Ins-gggnnnnnhhhhh-ane!! Oh shit!! Hahahahahahaha!! Look at me guys, look at me!! Aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh I… I will explode, I will explooooaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggghhhhh!!” Shit! Oh, my fucking god!! His whole body began to shake violently, and I could see his muscles growing at a crazy pace, much more than previously. “Aaaaahhhhhhhhh hahahahahahaha aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrghhhhhhhhhhhhh mooooooooaaaaarrrrrr !!” His thundering voice echoed throughout the lab. It was difficult to describe his growth because it was beyond comprehension. He was already gigantic but now he was titanic! Suddenly his dick exploded. His cannon shot huge white load after huge white load. The transparent blue water quickly became a milky blue. He was shooting again and again and again and again. Quickly the entire water tank was mixed with his cum, so much so that he was no longer visible. Even the cameras inside were drowned in the milky liquid. Though we couldn’t see him, we could hear him… and even without seeing it, the sound was enough to imagine what was happening inside the tank. “Aaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggggggghhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh oh fuck aaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hahahahahaha yes yeeeeeessss!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh !! Gggnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhh oh shit my… my traps!! They are so fucking huge…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Shit, my shoulders are exploding hahahahahah!! Ooooooooh fuck!! My-aaaaaaaaaahhhhh… My arms!! They were growing, they were… Aaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnnhhhhh!! Oh fuck, my… My pecs, they’re-aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!! Gnnnnnnhhhhhhhh!! Oh fuck! My abs are on fire!! They’re going to explode, I can feel it, I-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh-aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh…aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrggggghhhhhhhh!! Nnnnnnngggggggggggaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! My…my legs, they’re becoming gnnnnnhhhhhhhh wider than sequoias!! God, I can feel them rubbing against each other!! Oooooooooooooooooohhhhhhh!! My… my back, I-I…I’m getting wider… hahahaha yes!! Oh, fuck yes!!” I must mention that his voice became deeper and deeper as he cried out. It was too much for me and I completely flooded my pants, shooting load after load after load. “Scan the tank with the infrared ray!” shouted Krakovski. “I want to see what the situation is!” But suddenly, over Leo’s heavy grunts and moans we heard another sound. *criiiiiiiiic criiiiiiiiiiiiic* What the…?? It was like a cracking sound. I looked carefully at the glass tank and I saw small cracks. “What the hell? Doctor… didn’t you say it was ultra-reinforced glass?” “Yes, but even his screams shouldn’t cause that, I-I don’t understand!” “Doc.. Doctor Krakovski, you… you should see this!” said one of scientists, clearly panicked. Krakovski approached the screen, and when he saw it, his face turned white and he shouted, “Holy shit!” He had never sworn like that, I had to see what caused this reaction. When I saw the screen, my jaw dropped and my eyes popped out of their sockets: on the screen I saw Leo’s form, but he was curled up because he was taller than the tank! And what was causing the cracks were not his screams but… his shoulders were pushing against the glass. Leo was simply becoming too big for the tank!! I could only make some guttural sounds of surprise. We knew he would get huge, but not that much! “Hahahahahahahaha yes bigger!! Bigger!! Biiiiigggggggeeeeeeeerrrrrrr!!” shouted Leo. The glass cracked more and more; jets of water appeared. The cracking continued for several more seconds, covering the entire surface with cracks until suddenly… *crrrrrrrrraaaaaaaaaaacccccccckkkkkkkkk!* With a loud sound of breaking glass, water invaded the lab. But what held my attention was the titanic shape in the tank: 12 feet tall, probably more than 7 feet wide, and weighing several tons. It was Leo. My Leo, the one who, until a few hours ago, would have posed for a model magazine. Now, I didn’t think he would fit through any door, in height or width. Yes, he could obviously get through a door, but only by destroying the entire wall in the process. It was indescribable: traps like mountains surrounding his neck, shoulders several times bigger than my head, fucking gigantic arms - one of those monsters would be heavier than me! - enormous forearms with a lot of veins, gigantic hands, planetoid pecs, hiding his view of his… two… four… six… eight… t-t-ten? Ten fucking bricks of abs!! Each one was almost as big as my head. His V-line was so cut that it had to be carved with an axe, with a network of enormous veins leading to his crotch! Legs… no, sorry, I mean fucking sequoias! They were so huge I could hide behind one of them! Not to mention his cock! My arm looked pathetic compared to his dick! My body was shaking, I couldn’t believe it! He left the tank and took a few steps. I swear I felt the ground shake! He smiled a little and then… Fffuuuuuuuuuuuuccccckkkkkkkkkkk yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!! Oh my god, hahahahaha!!” His screams resonated through the whole lab. The walls shook! “Awesome!” he said in a very deep voice while flexing his gigantic biceps. Holy shit! Those mountains had to be 2 or 3 times bigger than my head!! And the main vein was thicker than two of my fingers! He would have more strength in his little finger than in my whole body! “Too bad it’s already over. I wouldn’t have minded a few more feet!” A few more feet? Leo, holy shit dude, you’re already fucking gigantic! I approached him, amazed, excited but at the same time a bit terrified by so much power. “L-L-Leo?” I said with a shaking voice. “Fuck, Ryan, it was even better than all my fantasies!” he said while flexing his enormous muscles. “Hahaha, you’re so small now!” Indeed, I barely reached the bottom of his abs, abs that were almost as big as my head, by the way. “Leo, I must say that I didn’t expect such a result!” said Doctor Krakovski. “Me neither!” replied Leo, smiling, and flexing his incredible ten-pack. “Would you agree to retake some tests, Leo?” asked Krakovski. “And if I refuse, what are you going to do?” Leo laughed. “Hem… eh….” Krakovski seemed a bit embarrassed, knowing he was powerless. “I’m kidding, Doctor, hahahaha! I’m also keen to test my new abilities. But—” “But?” asked the Doctor, a bit worried. “It will take something heavier than 200 pounds. Hahahaha!” “Hem, yeah, clearly…” replied Krakovski. As he was leaving the lab, Leo accidentally enlarged the entrance. “Oops!” said Leo before adding, “You will have to adapt your doors, Doc, they’re a bit narrow, hahahaha!” Nobody said anything. We moved to the test room, or rather to a hangar. I was wondering why, but when we are arrived, I understood why. In the middle of the hangar there was… a fucking Panzer VII tank! Holy shit! “Eh, Doc, are you serious?” I asked. “A Panzer VII tank? Don’t you think that’s a bit much?” “Probably, but the objective is not to lift it, but to see if he can put it out of action.” “Ah, finally, a challenge!” replied Leo, cracking his knuckles. “Leo, I want you to put this tank out of action, understood?” said Krakovski. “Understood, Doc!” replied Leo. He approached the cannon, grabbed it, and with loud creaking sounds he bent the cannon all the way back to the hatch. Holy shit!! I was stunned by the titanic strength he had now! “Very well, now we can pass to the next—” “I haven’t finished,” said Leo. “Er… I think it’s done in, isn’t it?” said Krakovski, a bit surprised. “No, no, I haven’t finished,” said Leo one more tim. Then he placed his hands below the tank. Wait… wait! He-he’s not going to try to do what I think? “Gnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhaaaaarrrrrrrrggggggahhhhhhhhhh!!” His face turned red and… …!! God-fucking-damn- it!! He lifted the front of the tank… he lifted the front of the tank!! “D-Doc-Doctor Krakovski?” I asked, stuttering. “Y-yes?” said the Doctor, also stunned. “H-how much does that thing w-weigh?” “9-9-99 short tons…” My face froze. Did he just say… 99 fucking short tons?? I swallowed hard. I expected Leo would get stronger… but not that much stronger!! “Leo, we can pass to the next—” said Krakovski. “I said I’m not finished!” shouted Leo, a bit angry. “But—” “Gggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh!!” Leo strained and suddenly… I almost fainted - little by little he raised the tank… above his head!! And it was not the only surprise he had in store for us… “Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!” He squeezed the tank and after few seconds the metal began to bend!! I couldn’t believe my eyes: Leo was lifting and bending a fucking tank!! The doctor was as stunned as I was. “Fuck, yeah! Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!!” shouted Leo. On his face there was a strange smile, an expression of pure lust: he clearly loved this. When he was finished the tank was a heap of crumpled metal. “There, I’m finished!” he said while flexing his monumental biceps. “So, Doc, am I strong enough for you?” The Doctor and I were speechless. This was much more than we had imagined. “Let’s move on to the resistance test.” A soldier appeared with a gun. His eyes widened as he passed the tank’s carcass. “Wait, Doc, are you going shoot him?” I asked, a bit worried. “Don’t worry, Ryan, it has rubber bullets.” The soldier shot and, no surprise, it had no effect on Leo. “Well, are we doing this test or not?” asked Leo, impatient. “But… that was the test,” replied Krakovski. “That? Are you kidding me, Doc?” Leo looked at the soldier. “Hey you! You have an M16, right? Shoot me for real!” Wh—? He was serious? Leo, fuck, it’s a fucking M16! I took the intercom. “L-Leo… I don’t think that’s a very good id—” “Shoot me!” shouted Leo, angry. The soldier seemed a bit panicked. “Doc-Doctor… wh-what should I do?” “Do what he said.” What the hell? “Whenever you’re ready,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his abs. Shaking, the soldier took his M16 and aimed at Leo. A few seconds passed. “Do it,” said Leo in a very low voice. But nothing happened. “Do it!” he said, a bit louder. Still nothing. “Do it!” he shouted. I don’t know if it was from surprise or fear, but the soldier fired a burst. I froze, expecting to see him fall to the ground, injured but… he smiled. The soldier looked down and picked up one of the spent bullets. “Do-Doc… it-it’s completely… crushed!” “Hehehe!” smiled Leo. “Now empty your clip.” “Do what he said,” replied the Doc. During the next minute hundreds of bullets were shot at Leo who just smiled. Finally, the clip was empty. “Okay, I must admit it tickles a little bit, hahahaha!” Again, we were totally speechless. All the bullets were crushed, all of them! Not one had been effective. They were all crushed. “You see, dude, that is why you have to work your abs, hahahaha!” Leo rubbed his ten-pack. The soldier swallowed hard, petrified. The doctor looked slightly pale. “Okay, let’s go to speed test…” We went out onto a long track where a circuit had been made, and there was a race car. “Okay Leo, the goal will be to overtake this car while it is at full speed.” “No problem! Nobody can beat me in a race!” The car started and ran at full speed. “Ready, Leo? … Go!” Leo started to run, quickly, very quickly, but not enough for to overtake the car. “How fast does the car go?” I asked. “Up to 200 mph, maybe more,” replied the Doc. Holy shit! I knew he was now superhuman, but still… 200 mph for a human, that’s… insane. And indeed, Leo was not able to overtake the car. Well, that’s what we thought… “It’s a shame, I was hoping he would be able to-” said the Doc “Well, the warm-up is over!” said Leo when he passed in front of us. “What? The… warm-up?” we replied at same time. Suddenly, Leo accelerated… I mean he really accelerated and… holy fucking shit! He was catching the car! He was catching the car!! And the kicker was, he didn’t stop there—no, he continued to run until he caught up to it a second time! Holy shit! I couldn’t believe it… this was insane. He was closer to the Hulk’s specs rather than Captain America! They performed several more tests with Leo, who passed all of them with flying colors. Doctor Krakovski was ecstatic. “It is a total success; a complete success, hahahahahaha!! Finally, they will respect my experiments after this!” I think he didn’t expect this. “That will be all for today, we have arranged a room for you, Leo, adapted to your size,” said the Doc. “Perfect! … Ryan?” said Leo. “Yeah?” “Can you wait for me in the other room for a few minutes, I have to talk with the Doc.” “Talk with the Doc? But why?” I asked, intrigued. “Please,” replied Leo. “Okay, I’ll wait for you.” “Thanks,” replied Leo. I wondered what he had to ask him, but it didn’t matter. I went to the room and… holy crap! Yeah, it was adapted to Leo’s size: the door was more than two times taller and wider, and the bed was bigger than a king size bed. I felt like an ant in the room of a giant. Ten minutes later I heard Leo coming, or rather I felt it: I could feel the vibrations caused by his footsteps. Then he entered in the room while reflexively bending down a little. “Hahahaha! No, you’ll not destroy this one! They have planned for everything now,” I joked. “So much better! Even though I love destroying walls, hahaha,” he replied. My eyes were magnetized to the incredible man standing in front of me. I had never seen anything so beautiful. I was still struggling to realize that yeah, this fucking insanely muscular titan was Leo, the guy I was fucking this morning, the one who had a fit body. And now, in front of me, was a fucking titan 12 feet tall, at least 7 feet wide, weighing several tons of pure muscle, who could overtake a car, had the strength to lift and crush a tank, and abs that could stop bullets. His naturally tanned skin made him look incredibly hotter. I was almost sweating just from looking at him. Yeah, this monstrous force of nature was… my boyfriend! “Oh fuuuuuuukkk! I will never get used to this sight!” I said, noticing that precum was already oozing from my dick that was totally hard. “And I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this body,” said Leo, smiling while flexing his gigantic biceps. Oh fuck! That was already too much for me, and I shot load after load. “You can’t imagine how I felt in the tank… it was so… so indescribable! I felt myself getting bigger and stronger and bigger and stronger, each second was more intense than the previous one. Even the best orgasm is nothing compared to that sensation! It was insane! Thank you, Ryan, thank you for giving me this opportunity. You will be rewarded very soon, I assure you!” Oh, I was already rewarded, Leo! And speaking of orgasms, I was having one repeatedly. Drool was pouring out of my mouth. Leo turned and saw me. “You like this, don’t you?” He flexed his monumental biceps. “Oh, fuck yes, I like it!” I replied while drooling more. “You want to feel them, don’t you?” “Yes!” “And lick them?” “Yes!” “Okay, do you want me to join you in bed?” I couldn’t say a word, I was just panting as I shot load after load. Leo walked towards the bed. I moved to avoid being crushed by the behemoth. I felt the ground shake with each of his footsteps. Leo laid down on the bed and… *crrrrraaaaaaaaaaaaaccccckkkkk* The bed was in pieces… “Grrrr—adapted to me, my ass! Adapted to my size perhaps, but adapted to my weight, absolutely not!” Leo looked over at me. “So, Ryan, what are you waiting for, hahahah? This body is yours, all yours!” I think I broke the world record for undressing. I almost tore my clothes off! I approached Leo, shaking with lust, drooling like hell, and obviously cumming. This was so perfect I was sure I would wake up next to “skinny” Leo. This was too good to be true, really, way too good! My hand was approaching his chest. His skin radiated an extraordinary warmth. Finally, I touched him! Holy shit! My dick went into automatic fire mode, I was panting like never before, worse than a dog, and I had a stream of drool dripping from my lip. His skin was hot and hard, fucking hard, insanely hard! I felt like I was touching rock. I started to climb the monster, clinging to his abs. I had to go up a little farther to pass his enormous pecs until I finally reached his head. I was barely half his size! I started to kiss him while clinging to his traps. There was plenty to hold on to! It was a bit weird. His lips were too big compared to mine. It was like kissing a giant. In fact, I was kissing a giant! Instantly I felt tears on my cheek. My hands caressed his body everywhere, again and again and again. After several minutes of pure frenzy, I broke the kiss, looked at Leo and said, “Fuck me! Leo, I want you to fuck me!” I knew he was a lot bigger than me, but I wanted him to fuck me. It was an irresistible desire! I wanted to be dominated, to be fucked by this titan! Leo stroked my hair and smiled. He said “Honestly, I would like it so much but… if we try anything now, I will crush you like an egg. We will find a solution quickly, don’t worry!” “I don’t know if I can hold out any longer,” I said, so impatient. “But even if I can’t fuck you now… well… worshipping me is strongly recommended!” he said with a malicious smile. Oh fuck! That was all it took to put me in a trance. Don’t worry, it will be a pleasure to worship you, Leo! My hands were everywhere, feeling his huge traps, his titanic striated shoulders, his gigantic pecs. Then I noticed Leo was almost twice as tall as me and I was lying on him so that my crotch was on his ten-pack. I could feel my dick rubbing against the enormous muscle bricks. Perfect! Without hesitation I wedged my cock in the deep central crevice. Awwwwww, it was so tight! I could feel his enormous boulder abs compressing my dick! Then I started moving it back and forth… Oh fuck! Shit! Oh crap! Oh my god! Insane! It was so… insanely good!! I cried with joy. Never had sex felt so fucking good! Leo was grunting with pleasure and sometimes stroked my hair with his huge hands. He could grab my entire head with only one hand. And I could feel him, I could feel his titanic strength. Slightly too much pressure would break all my bones. I felt a little sorry for him because he had to hold back while I was having the best sex. While I was licking his enormous pecs my mouth reached his nipple and I instinctively began to suck it. The effect was immediate. “Ggggggggrrrrooooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!” roared Leo with pleasure. “Don’t… d-don’t d-do…it-it’s so-so sen-sensitive—” he said, stuttering. So sensitive? Hehehe, here is a gift, honey! I sucked stronger. “Oh shit!! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! It’s so good! Don’t…” Then suddenly he stopped. “No…no, continue… I’m tired of trying to hold back! Let’s go Ryan, suck me! Suck me stronger! Let’s go Ryan! Do it, hahahahaha!!” No need to tell me twice, Leo! I started to suck and lick like never before! Oh god, it was a dream, it was a fucking living dream! I was in pure ecstasy, crying with joy, cumming non-stop, and sucking/licking my boyfriend. “Oooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh fffffffffffffuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucccccccccccckkkkkkkkkkk!!” roared Leo. Okay, I wasn’t the only one who was in ecstasy. Leo was shouting and grabbing things that he reduced to dust with his superhuman strength. “Gggggnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Soooo gooooooood!! Aaaaaahh… Oh fuck, oh fucking fuck I-I…I’m going to…t-to explode!” I was so absorbed I didn’t notice that Leo’s dick was as hard as ever and ready to shoot! I stopped, raised my eyes, and looked at Leo. “Oh man! That was awesome! Fortunately, you stopped because I was going to expl—” I didn’t let him finish. I dived again on his nipple and redoubled my efforts. “Ooooooooooh shiiiiiiiiiiittttt!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh t-too m-much aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!!” Leo began to thrash in all directions, hitting the floor with his feet, crushing anything he could reach with his hands. Hehe, yeah, the pleasure was intense! “Aaaaahhhhh!! I’m going to explode! I’m going to explode! Ohmygod I’m goinnnnnnnngggggggggggnnnnnnnhhhhhh!!” The explosion was imminent. Fortunately, Leo had good reflexes. He grabbed his dick and pointed it towards the ceiling. Finally, the floodgates opened… “Aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhh!!” I had almost forgotten that my boyfriend was now a 12-foot titan, and his orgasms were no longer the same. His big loads hit the ceiling like cannonballs, and I’m not just speaking figuratively; they really looked like cannonballs being fired. If one had hit me, I don’t know what state I would be in! With each shot, pieces of plaster were falling! I swear I felt the walls shake due to his roar. Fuck, it was awesome! I was also cumming and shouting, but my shouts were drowned out by Leo’s. I came, and I came, and I came, like Leo, except that I shot a few pints while he shot enough to fill a swimming pool. I filled the central crevice of Leo’s abs with my cum. After many minutes of orgasm, calm returned. It was a deluge, there was cum everywhere! “Ha… ha… ha… ha… oh my god! You know how to worship perfectly!” said Leo in his deep voice. “Ha… ha… ha… It’s not hard when you have a boyfriend like you!” I replied. After a few minutes we started again, and again, and again. It was the hottest night of my life: constant sex until exhaustion. I started to count our orgasms but after the sixth one I stopped. Who wouldn’t be that turned on by worshipping a 12-foot ultra-muscular boyfriend? I don’t know when I fell asleep, but when I woke up my head was resting on something hard, very hard. I looked around to see a huge pec. Oh my! It wasn’t a dream. Leo was really a 12-foot titan! He was still sleeping, snoring very loudly, and I felt my whole body move up and down with his breathing. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door. “Leo? Ryan? Doctor Krakovski would like to see you—” He entered the room and… “Holy shit!” he shouted in surprise after seeing the condition of the room. There was cum everywhere, even on the ceiling, a big hole in the ceiling, the bed and furniture were crushed, there cracks in the walls… it was carnage! “Hem… w-we are awake…” I said, a bit embarrassed. Leo moaned loudly as he opened his eyes. “Good morning, my big lover! The Doc is waiting for us.” “Good morning, my little honey! I had a great night, did you?” asked Leo. “Oh yeah, it was a great night! A fucking great night!” I said happily. “Don’t worry, we’ll do it again tonight, hehehe!” he said with a strange tone, as if he was hiding something from me. “Well, I would love to do it again, but the Doc is waiting for us,” I said. I hurried to wash what I could (I stank of sex…) and to dress. Leo didn’t have anything he could fit into. We went to see Doctor Krakovski. “Good morning, Doc,” I said. “Good morning, Ryan. Sleep well?” “Hem… the night started out a bit rough…” I stuttered. “I see that…” replied the Doc. I blushed like never before. It was so embarrassing… “So… you wanted to see us?” I asked. “Yeah, follow me!” he said. We went through corridors that I had never been in before. We passed a good number of security guards. What the hell, where are we going? Finally, we arrived in another, larger lab. And what I saw made my jaw drop: in this lab there was… another fucking tank! And this one was bigger! “W-w-w-what the hell??” I shouted. “The one we used yesterday was for the first experiments. This one is more advanced, bigger, sturdier,” said Krakovski. Another tank? Bigger? Wait, does that mean he will…? “You mean, you’re going to make Leo grow again??” I was totally stunned, imagining Leo even bigger, stronger, wider. Holy crrrraaaaaaaaap! “No,” replied Krakovski. Huh? Did I hear that right? He just said… no? “No?” I asked, surprised by his answer. Leo exploded in laughter. “Hahahahahahahahaha!! Ryan… do you still not understand?” “Understand? Understand what?” “Ryan… you’re the next test subject!”
  18. This is a short, simple story, I wrote in a whim. Took forty minutes, and is strangely dark. At least for me. Would love to see your opinions in the comments. edit: if you wanna see another side of this story, (although not completely connected) i recommend reading Consequences of Disbelief too afterwards. -- Jason was always the big guy. He terrorized people at school and placed his dominion upon everybody. He was a big guy with 6’6 height and giant muscles. And he thought he always would stay one. The thing is, a pill started surface online, although everybody knew it was illegal to even talk about it, everyone had it. Like a common secret. This pill was supposedly strengthening muscles and make people taller by few feet. It actually was just a simple mystery that people were curious about, but as more and more people grew incredibly large proportions, it became a trend to use it. That was how Jason lost his empire of power, but he wasn’t going to give up just like that. He got his own pill in no time. Since he was so tall, it was going to induce his legacy to never be broken. He measured his height the first day, and weight. Next day, it didn’t change at all. But since it was just a day, he didn’t care about it. At school people were getting very large, most of them nearly large as him. Craig, one of his men, was nearly as big as him now. He was always proportionally large, but with added height, there was no way he wasn’t stronger than Jason now. He cracked some jokes to him the first day about it, and even friendly punched Jason from the arm. It hurt. Jason was growing impatient with the lack of results, that’s why he gulped down another pill that night. Next day, there was still no difference. For some reason most of the time the classes were a lot more empty, but the growing size of the students made it seem crowded still. So many people Jason knew didn’t attend to the school anymore. He couldn’t even call them, one being his best friend Sean. Some of the squeaks that he had fun with at the time, now grew large pecs, that was hardly concealed under their now small shirts. One of them, Alan, was an infamous nerd that was played by bullies all the time. He was as tall as Jason now, but not as muscular yet. Except one part. Jason couldn’t help but notice the insanely big arms, biceps, triceps, from every point. It was inhuman. He didn’t crack jokes like Craig and actually made very snarky remarks, which Jason didn’t break his silence for. He was going to grow too after all. And then, they would see. Right? His question was, darkly answered the next day. His height wasn’t above 6’6 once again, nor was there any additional pounds after his hard gym workouts. Nothing added, but taken. He was shorter, not much, just an inch, and 3 pounds lighter. He tried to call Sean, only person he could trust, but his calls weren’t answered. He was scared. But he didn’t mention it to anyone. School got weirder and weirder. Teachers grew, students grew, but Jason shrunk. Alan pushed him to the ground at the hall, which made him snap and attack Alan. But he couldn’t win, Alan was laughing all the time as he bruised Jase on the ground, kicking him with his feet. Craig was there too, but only laughing from behind. Some teachers who once were very scared by him, was now acting all cocky and even giving him detentions. And this only got worse and worse day by day. As his height shrunk, and weight disappeared, he was getting reduced to a bug for people to have fun with. At old times, his now 6’1 height would’ve still been seemed normal, but people were at least 7 feet now. And whole lot bigger overall. Next day was the scariest one. When Jason awoke, he noticed everything seemed bigger than the usual. He got onto the scale, he had lost 20 pounds in a single day. It was accelerating! His height was only 5’7. However people didn’t notice how fast he was shrinking. After all, they were growing faster too. Jason didn’t go to school the next day. Tried to call Sean once again, a failure again. The next day, he was 5’1. That night, the doorbell rang. He was living in a private house in an apartment. He opened the door, cautiously. There was a very large guy behind. He was scared to open the door. The rumbling voice called out to him, but in a calm, kind way. “Jase, it’s me.” He opened the door. Sean was standing, at least 8 feet and a half, his head far surpassing the doorframe, and his body hardly squeezed in with diagonal motion. “I knew this would happen to you,” he said grimly. Jason asked the reason. “I just felt like it. But it is not just you, all the disappearing people, you noticed too right?” Jason’s insides gave a horrible squeeze. He asked what was going on. “Follow me, I’ll show you.” In the dark night, he followed Sean. Some people laughed as he passed by, but Sean dangerously snarled at them, which was enough to shut them up. “Can I carry you?” Jason first refused but Sean kindly insisted, which made Jason accept. The reason became apparent when Sean suddenly jumped across the metal fences of the school. “Here,” he said as he put Jase down. “Follow me.” They got inside the dark school, slowly, sneakily. They got downstairs. There were weird sounds echoing. Jason asked what were these. Sean shushed. There was a wall in front of them now. There were no more stairs. Sean looked at him apprehensively and said, “Are you ready? The thing… The things you will see after here will be the most horrible…” Jason gulped down, then nodded gravely. Sean hit the brick wall, and it fell apart. The noises became louder as the image behind the wall grew vivid. There were weird slimy creatures at the ground, without most of the bones, without most of the muscles, like an octopus on the ground. They didn’t have anything to stand against the gravity. Their shapes were practically nonexistent. They moved and moved, groaning in agony with the only recognizable human shape left as the now very bent mouths. Jason puked, Sean put his hand on his shoulder. “The pills are not creating size out of nowhere. Most of the users are stripped of all their body parts to feed the growers.” The words echoed outside and the inside of Jason’s head, horribly. He couldn’t bare ask the next question. Was he going to be like them? Sean took him to his arms and whispered, “I promise, I will save you.” And they returned to Jason’s home, while Sean carried him.
  19. Chapter 1 – The Assistant I slowly replied, “come in,” to the loud knocking on my hospital room door. How am I ever supposed to recover when these people never let you get any rest? The door swung open, and a massive beast of a man entered my room completely filling the door frame. He was about 6’3 and well over 300 pounds of massive muscle that his scrubs strained to cover. He closed the door quickly (wait, did he lock the door too?) and turned towards me and started speaking from the entry area. His voice was one of those low bass, deep masculine sounds that hit that spot in my ear that goes from my brain to my dick in a microsecond. My brain was too focused on processing the visuals and couldn’t compute the audio. He was HUGE and handsome with a light bronze-colored skin tone, bald head, high cheekbones, full lips, a thick black beard, and deep brown eyes. His bull neck was anchored by high traps set like sloping mountain ranges that peaked up and dropped to each side of his incredibly broad shoulders. Wow, I have never seen shoulders that wide before in real life! The armholes in his scrubs had been slit to make room for the guns that shot out on each side, their thickness had to be in the 22+ inch range. And each bicep had a rope-thick vein that surrounded the gigantic muscle like it was fighting to constrain the mass but was losing the battle. As he spoke his hands moved to emphasize his words which caused his tremendous pecs to flex and pop under the tight confines of his scrubs. His pecs were so thick that the upper shelf could hold a 2-liter bottle of water upright without even flexing hard. He started walking into my room and stopped at the edge of the foot of my bed blocking the TV’s nightly baseball game. His quads were so huge that he had that bodybuilder waddle from having to rotate his hips to accommodate the mass movement from one leg to the other. But there was an even larger than normal obstacle in the dead center of his movement, a bulge that obscenely pushed outward and down his left leg, rotating with the movement and bouncing in its containment. Was that real? Did my eyes play tricks on me? The lower half of his freaky body was now below my view, blocked by the edge of my bed so I could no longer see that tantalizing bulge of man meat. The deep voice sound was no longer resonating in my ears, and I realized he was standing there waiting for me to respond to whatever he had just said. He had stopped speaking and was looking at me like I’m an idiot for not responding. “I’m sorry, Sir, but the meds they have me on, well, they make me very groggy. It takes me a few minutes to become fully aware and functional. Do you mind repeating all that?” “I understand” his voice once again hitting that sweet connection spot deep in my core. “My name is John and I work for Dr. Malik. Did you comprehend that statement?” he said with just a hint of irritation. “Yes, Sir, nice to meet you John, I’m Jason.” “Dr. Malik asked that I stop by in advance to do a pre-assessment on your condition to see if you may be a qualified candidate for his incredible program before he visits you later this evening,” John said as his right hand lifted my medical chart and began flipping through the pages. Every action of his huge muscles caused me to lose focus again and become entranced by the visual movement of his actions. Focus, Jason, focus! This man is here to do his job not to be your ultimate muscle worship fantasy! You’re a 50-year-old grown man, stop acting like a horned-up teenager! “Patient is a white male, 50 years of age, 5 foot 10 inches tall, 220 pounds, car wreck accident”, Big John recited into his mobile phone / recording device. “It says that you had some spinal damage with partial paralysis in both legs. But it appears you’re slowly gaining feeling in both legs, is that correct?” Oh My Thor! What is that aroma of pure sex, musk, and testosterone coming from this man? I took another breath, and the aromatic sensation went straight to my throbbing cock. Wait, what! I looked down and for the first time in months I had an erection tenting the sheet between my legs. That had not happened since the accident. I quickly covered it with my hands and tried to hide my hard dick from John’s eyes. “Uh, yea, um yes Sir, I’m slowly getting some feeling and movement in both feet, but I am not able to walk or move my legs on my own.” “Well, it looks like your little penis is working,” John said with a grin as he eyed me trying to cover my raging hard-on under the sheet. Little penis, what the hell, I don’t have a porn star dick but I’m a little above average at 7 inches. His cockiness and dominance were pushing all my buttons though! Nothing sexier than a true Alpha male! “Sorry, I’m embarrassed, Sir, and honestly this is the first erection I’ve had in a very long time. Not sure why it chose now to make an appearance?” Even though I clearly knew exactly why I had a steel pole throbbing between my legs, I didn’t want Big John to know it was all because of him, but part of me knew he realized his power. He knew. He was now standing to the side of my bed reviewing my chart. My eyes traveled down from those impossibly wide shoulders down the deep valley between his massive pecs and quickly to the monster meat strangely bulging from his groin and down his immense left quad. “Clearly, you’re excited by big muscles, is that correct little man?” and with that my eyes traveled quickly from that gigantic sleeping cock to the rising right arm that was curling upward into the classic muscle pose of a single bicep flex. John’s wrist tightened towards his shoulder and the bicep bunched into a circular ball of concrete before exploding upwards with the two peaks fighting for height. The triceps hung like slabs of hard beef under the elbow stretching the tight armband of the scrubs to the breaking point. “Oh, fuck yes! Wow you are so huge!” I grunted in amazement. Big John quickly dropped my chart on my bedside table and threw up his left gun to a matching double bicep pose that literally made me gasp for breath. His lats flared out so wide and thick I just knew his scrub top was going to rip at the seams. He rotated both wrists back and forth like he was priming the pump and then slammed hard into the flex, causing both peaks to rise again on both biceps! He held that flex hard and long, I could see sweat beads gathering on his skin and his deep muscle pits were already soaking the thin lining of the scrubs. He repeated this pose again and again, his arms becoming more pumped with each hard flex. Skin glistening from his sweat. I laid there completely immobilized and transfixed by the power and monstrous size of this beast of a muscle man. I took a deep breath, and again, the scent of his testosterone-fueled aromatic pits filled my nostrils, sending me into a sudden orgasmic state. My body convulsed as my orgasm hit me, I wasn’t even touching my throbbing cock, yet the intoxicating smell of this muscle god was forcing my seed out of my flared cock head and soaking the cover sheet with load after load. Once I regained myself, I looked down at the sticky wet mess and said, “Damn, how did you do that? Wow, I came from just looking at you flex and smelling your muscle pits!” “Yeah, gay guys love my sweaty scent, sends them into orbit, and makes them nut so fast. Glad you liked it, little man. Now, I need to scoop up that semen for a sample for Dr. Malik.” he said, as he pulled back the cover sheet and filled the large sample cup. “Definitely got more than I needed here, let me get you a washcloth to clean up, Big Shooter.” I looked down and was amazed at the volume I had shot. I’ve never been a big load shooter, but this was impressive by any standard! After the cleanup, Big John and I chatted a little bit more about my current condition, my muscle fetish and lifelong desire to grow massive, his bodybuilding history, and his wife and kids. He told me he had done some flexing and muscle worship for some gay men in the past when he needed extra money but that he was not sexually attracted to men. However, he said with that overconfident grin, the gays do pay extra big bucks to service this foot-long dick! OMG, I was rock hard again. “Can I see it? I’m obsessed with huge dicks almost as much as I am with huge muscles!” He reached to untie his scrub bottoms and said, “I have to have custom underwear made because it is so big, even soft, and I’ve got these balls the size of oranges.” With one quick motion, he shoved the scrubs down over his huge glutes and quads to the floor. Big John stood there in his custom-sized poser-style underwear with the bulge now bouncing free between his legs. He then turned around facing the other way and started to peel down his underwear over his muscular, basketball-size glutes. I would have given anything to be able to shove my face in that huge, hard ass! The thick hamstrings and quads flexed out as he bent over completely, slowly pulling the posers down seductively drawing my eyes with them. Over the diamond-shaped calves, and then stepping out, pushing the poser out of each of his gigantic feet. Jesus, everything about this man was just freaky huge! Just as his posers hit the floor there was a loud knock at my hospital room door. “It’s Dr. Malik, may I come in?”
  20. 75.010 pne, Eden In the midst of tall snow-white modern buildings with gardens full of greenery on the rooftops moved a naked woman with porcelain skin, long black hair and blue eyes. Her body showed veins beating pure white, and her figure caused no doubt about her beauty. Full of vigor, she ran between the streets holding a mysterious ball in her hand, glowing with golden energy from within, until she saw a guard in front of her. She momentarily turned in the opposite direction, but there another one was approaching. Both guards, dressed in silver-white armor, were approaching the woman trapped in the alley at a fast pace. She without hesitation began to climb the buildings in order to escape from them. As she climbed, she saw through the glass windows Beings in similar robes to the guards, using similar spheres to the one she had, to control the minds of the people, working without rest or leisure in the factories. When she reached the top of the skyscraper, she saw a garden full of trees and plants. With all her speed, she hid in the bushes from the guards who followed her. The guards went on, and the woman came out of hiding and heard a voice behind her back. "Who are you? Shouldn't you be here?" - said the unknown naked man. "I'm Eve, I'll explain everything to you just don't call the guards, please." - replied the woman. The man with a frail, skinny body stood confused waiting for the woman's explanation. He looked like the person taking care of the garden they were in, his fingers was dirty from working in the dirt, his hair reaching almost to his shoulders and wet with sweat. Eve approached the man calmly and, looking straight into his blue eyes, asked - "What is your name?" "Adam." - replied the man then continued as if he had woken up - "I shouldn't say it, I have to call the guards and get back to work." The man turned away from her and was about to go after the guards when she grabbed his arm and said - "Please, you have to listen to me, you could hold this". She held out her hand and showed a glowing ball. "What is it? - asked a concerned Adam "One of the apples of Eden, which must not enter the wrong hands." The man, looking at the apple, felt something draw him to it, as if it was speaking to him, and he wanted the same thing. He grabbed the apple from Eve's hands and felt the energy overflowing, filling him to the brim. His fear and anxiety instantly disappear from his face and are replaced by a mocking smile of joy and desire for what is coming. He looks at the apple in his hand and sees the golden glow of the apple penetrate and fill his veins with pure power, his forearms grow thicker, filled by his muscles. He then flexes his free hand, watching his biceps and triceps grow simultaneously with the highlighted veins on his now paper-thin skin. He felt his heart speed up to keep up with the growth and, spreading his arms behind him, he let the energy fill his chest with the muscles he craved, fiber by fiber. "Ooo I love it" - he said as his nipples, now pointing down at his larger breasts, took on a surface, delightfully stimulating Adam's neurons. He then bent as he felt discomfort in the abdominal area where brick by brick a perfect six-pack was growing. Adam suddenly fell to his knees as he felt the powerlessness in his legs and the wonderful energy filled his buttocks, thighs and calves with rock-hard muscles. "It's fucking gooood" he said as he stood up using legs the size of tree trunks, filled with pure muscle. He then flexed both arms flexing his towering biceps to the limit. "Ohhh yes, more" - he said as the energy and strength of the Eden's apple filled his back and shoulders with pure power, bulging them to the limit. Unexpectedly, Adam began to scream at the top of his lungs as pain began to shoot through his face. A golden glow of pure energy shone from his eyes. His jaw took on a square shape and a neat, thick beard began to appear on it, and the hairness traveled to his arms, lower down between the mounds of his large breasts, through the muscles of his abdomen, down to his vitals, ending at his toes. "OHHHHHH FUCK!" - shouted Adam, but in a much lower tone of voice, as his penis stood at full mast erect and ready to grow. The golden glow from the man's eyes traveled down his veins and congealed on his growing, full-blooded penis. Being in blissful ecstasy, the man, feeling that he was at his limit, surrendered to the paradisiacal energy and succumbed to it, cumming in front of the woman he had just met. Coming back to reality, the man looked at the woman standing before him in a completely different light than before. He saw her stunning beauty and figure that he had not been aware of before. He realized that he was under the control of the Beings ruling Eden, the apple told him - The Truth. "Let's run away, they must have heard us, let's go" Eve said as fast as she could. "Certainly" - replied Adam with embarrassment in his voice and ran after her. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Eden" "Eve" "Adam"
  21. SecretlyWriting

    College Fantasy (up to chap 14)

    The beginning migth be weary, until the juicy scenes are around the corner. so, bear with me a little Chapter 1 I have moved to my dorm as soon as I could. The slightest bit of time without having any occupants around was precious for me. Only then I could taste the very rare sense of peace. And only then I could do whatever I want, whenever I want, without any disruption. Even this horrible scent that was coming from the window couldn’t recreate the effect of living with people. I always hated being social, that just kept me from doing things I loved to do, or preferred to do. I would have to always be alert to make them feel listened. In spite of the fact that I didn’t wanna listen. I didn’t like speaking nor consoling someone. I wasn’t always like this. I wasn’t always a shut in, a nerd, a weeb, whatever that suits you to call me, but I won’t accuse anyone for this. I chose this life, suddenly, without any cliche trauma or something, chose to be a loner. And that was the best choice I made ever since. All I always knew was the pretty simple truth that, people are annoyance. Despite that, I couldn’t get a room all for me. The price was an eyesore. So you can say, the choice was made purely pragmatically, and now I am still leading my life with the same principality. If I ever change, if my story could ever be interesting enough to be told, I will give you a heads-up before that, but now, not really. I am not even sure why I am the main character. That day passed with quite the trouble. I had crashed onto the janitor because the ground was slippery, and found myself penniless when I accidentally ordered food to be paid with cash. Both occasions induced a lot of headache with me enduring a whole lot scolding. I remembered why I hated being around people again. The best part was when I started to play Persona 5, it was better than I expected. And slept on. Next few days weren’t so bad, there were some kids shouting at streets that gave me a lot of frustration but nothing really worth mentioning. It was a lot of fun to play persona 5, and I was determined to finish it before the school starts. At first committing that much to a game seemed like it would make the experience hard to bask in, but I was wrong. Totally wrong. Because persona was a game that had no choice but to be beautiful. I found myself playing it with no forcing at all for tens of hours a day. I even played it for one day straight. It was awesome. And then, I came to the ending. I was sleepy as hell, so I decided to not ruin the best part of the game and slept. I wish I had played it at the time. At the night, a shadow crept into the room. A tall, and muscular, big shadow, that was moving with no care to the person who was sleeping, like they were owning the room. A light scratched my eyelids, and suddenly shadow closed it. Just now noticing my presence. This 15 minutes interruption was enough to ruin my sleep as a whole. Although, the sweaty smell had a part in it too. I probably slept like 3 hours before I woke up, which wasn’t anything satisfying but enough to have me spare energy to finish persona 5. And after all my roommate wasn’t anywhere to be seen, I wasn’t particularly fond of someone being about while I am doing anything, so I opened the game and dived in. Was it an emotional roller coaster, I remember tearing up a little, and just at the middle of the final scene, the door gave a rumbling bam, and the someone who had only got a towel around their waist came in. I could see the newly developing muscles, broader than average shoulders, and pretty tall (6’3) height. My eyes fixed on that body for seconds and noticing my gaze he gave a brief laugh, which left me reddened and turned to game. This is how the ending of my persona 5 experience was ruined. And not really.
  22. Feedback makes me hard - as long as it's somewhat positive. Enjoy My grandpa died recently. He was the most brilliant man I had ever heard of. He won the Nobel Prize in Physics twice and the Nobel Prize in Chemistry once. How does a person do that? I guess that was 6 months ago now. I’m starting to lose track of time as I think back of what my life was before. Sometimes it feels like 2 years, sometimes like 2 weeks. Things are getting fuzzy. When it comes down to it, the first 23 years of my life have been pretty good. I have smarts – I’m no brain trust, but I’m sharp and witty enough. I’m shorter than I’d like to be at 5’ 7’ but it could be worse. People have told me my entire life that I am cute, adorable, etc. I guess I’m OK. I have sharp elf-like features I’ve been told – maybe a bit of Scandinavian mixed with Eastern European – like some Lord of the Rings citizen of Lothlorian, but shorter and more tan. I should get one of those ancestry kits and see what I’m made of. Anyway, ya, I guess I’m cute’ish. Nothing of global significance, but if I were found in a small pond, I’d be attractive. And I’ve been able to stay thin and lean after high school and college. I can’t put on a pound of muscle to save my life, and I have tried. But, I do have a nice high tight round ass, a decent 7” cock when I get really excited, and low enough body fat to have 6 noticeable abs and squared off – if mostly flat – pecs. I wear fitted clothes easily. But enough about me for now. So back to my grandpa and looking back on how this all began for me – he was, no joke, the smartest man on this planet. I idolized him. I still do. Grandma is still alive, barely, and I love her as much as I loved him. She supported him always and never waivered from his side. A few hours after grandpa’s funeral, my grandma delivered a box to me at my small apartment, smaller than a shoebox. I was so sad to loose him. I was devastated. But she grabbed my hand and said, “Trevor, he really wanted you to have this. I don’t know what’s inside, but I think I know. He said it was his most valued possession, other than me.” She pushed the box into my chest, surprising me with her sharp shove. “I need to go take a nap, Trevor. It’s been such a long day.” The funeral had been just a few hours ago after all. “He told me to tell you to read the note first and wait a while to open the rest of the gift.” I watched her waddle away, my nan. What a tough woman to have balanced a force like my granddad. She could hang with the best of ‘em. I looked at the box and decided that I would open it after a well-deserved nap. I was exhausted. ********************************************************* Trevor woke up from his nap wondering whether it was after sunset or if it was the next day. His body stretched like a wakening feline. He could feel his lean body lengthening as he reached behind his head and grabbed the top of the headboard. Again the thought came to him – Is it morning or just a couple hours after going to sleep? He looked over at the clock. 7:59PM. Good. He hadn’t overslept into an entirely new day. There was the box. The box his grandfather left him just to the side of his clock. His curiosity got the best of him. “What would grandpa want to give me?” was the only thing he could think to himself. “Grandma seemed a bit – annoyed – about the whole thing,” he muttered under his breath. He unwound the tape that was holding the box closed and opened up the leaflets to what lay inside. “What the fuck is this then?” Trevor peered into the box and saw a small bottle made of clay. It was so nondescript he thought it looked like a kindergartener may have made it on Arts-and-Crafts Day. There were a few folded pieces of paper on the bottom of the box too. He grabbed the paper with his thick fingers (he did have big hands for his size which he always liked about himself) and started to read the words written on the page in an elegant fountain pen handwriting style. “Trevor, I miss you already. I miss your nan. I miss your brother and sisters. I miss your mother and your cousins. All of them. I need to give you something of great importance. When you read this letter, I want you to resist doing anything else afterward except to take a few hours and contemplate what I have written. That is all I can ask of you. My eldest grandchild, I wish you well. I wish you happiness. I wish your desires granted beyond your wildest dreams. Grandpa Wallace” There was a second sheet underneath, written in the same pen strokes. 1. Ask questions. Ask as many and as often as you need. 2. There are many rules. You will learn them as time goes on. 3. Attempt to anticipate consequences far beyond your normal understanding. 4. Maintain control of your emotions, wishes, desires. It will be difficult beyond any explanation I can give you. 5. Embrace who you are but do not lose sight of reality. 6. Help him go further than he could ever hope. It’s up to you now. That was the entire second page. Trevor sat on the bed wondering what the note meant. It was more than cryptic. It was confusing and frustrating. He remembered his grandmother just before she scurried out of the room telling him to “wait a while” before opening the rest of the gift and the note stating that he should “take a few hours and contemplate.” All Trevor saw was a small clay jar, misshapen, old, and ugly really. What did the words in the note mean? Ugh. He didn’t have much patience for this. But he trusted his grandpa and grandma more than just about anyone so he sat there quietly and alone with his thoughts. ****************************************************************************************** Dantalion waited patiently in his vessel. His consciousness swirled in a tight mist. This would be his 12thand final cycle. He knew that he was surely to be destroyed by one of his elder brothers during this binding. He thought back to the beginning when the djinn were created. They were governed by an immensely complex system of laws, regulations, and norms. Twelve of them had been created and now there were only three left. All of them had started on a quest to fill the Well of their power. Each of the twelve had their own Well. The first of the 12 to fill his Well would ascend to Godhood and then would have the power to crush the vessels of the remaining brothers, destroying them and snuffing them out of existence. The humans always considered the djinn to have godlike powers, but with their restrictions, they were more servants to their Bound and trapped in a labyrinth of regulation. He remembered with apathy his previous Bound. According to his personal opinion, the prior 11 were relatively weak men with little imagination. They all wanted power, control, money, or sex. There was nothing horribly creative about that and Dantalion was often bored. Unfortunately for the Bound, one of the laws was that a djinn could not change his physical self to be that of a woman. He was sure he would have spent his previous cycles in various female forms satisfying sexual urges otherwise. Not that sex with a woman was inherently unpleasant, but he knew that it would be one more thing to be bored by – acting out another fantasy without being able to enjoy it. After thousands of years, he was still a virgin, mostly because none of his previous Bound had granted him the ability to feel sex, feel what it was like, what the big deal was all about. He didn’t really care. Humans were so simple, really. Motivated by four or five base instincts. His 11thand most recent Bound wanted knowledge. He was a very measured, unique man, and never lost control. That was unfortunate for Dantalion. He was unable to extract much mana from him to fill his Well. He was attentive to the man but Wallace was so tight wound and controlled. He never let Dantalion really show the range of his power, not even the smallest iota. But Wallace had from the beginning stated he had mostly what he wanted in life. His desire was for knowledge. Apparently, the acquisition of three Nobel Prizes was good enough for the man. Dantalion would have rather ruled the world with him, but that was not his luck. Dantalion had no moral compass with regard to human interactions. He had always been there to fulfill the desires of his Bound – that was his purpose of existence – at least that is what they believed. He knew that it was far more than that. Three wishes would be offered a selected Bound. Those wishes would allow the potential companion to experience the galactic power of the djinn soon to be at his service. Then if the binding was accepted, and it always was, the ritual would begin and the two life-forces would be joined together. Once a Binding was complete, the djinn would wick a steady flow of mana from the desires and emotions of the Bound. As more wishes, desires, dreams were fulfilled – and with increased power used to fulfill them – the more mana would be wicked into the Well. The more intense the satisfaction of the Bound, the more desire an action of the djinn satisfied, the more mana would be drawn away. Dantalion had been woefully unlucky in his chance pairings with humans. But this was the first selected pairing. His 11thsuggested his grandson, Trevor, to be Dantalion’s 12thand last binding. All those before had been so selfish of their power over this djinn, they had hidden the vessel rather than pass it along to anyone else. This would be his last cycle. None of the brothers had filled the Well yet, but Bael and Asteroth were close, he could sense it. He knew that he was so far behind them in the fucked up game that they were a part of, he would never be able to catch up. He didn’t know how they had found such powerful Bound to link with in prior cycles, but Dantalion was resigned to being destroyed at some point in the next few years, if not sooner. He had been in existence for thousands of years, but now he was on borrowed time. All of these thoughts swirled in his mind as he realized that in a moment, he would meet his 12thand last Bound. It was a bittersweet feeling that he felt in his mind. He would do his duty, obey the law, fill his Well as best he could, and then await destruction. He knew that if he had not filled his Well by the end of the 12th cycle, he would just simply cease to exist. In 11 cycles, his Well was only half full. He would do his best, as always, but there was a sinking feeling deep inside of him. No time for that now. He needed to make a good impression to assure the new Bound would accept his offer. He quieted his mind and continued to swirl in his vessel. ****************************************************************************************** Trevor held the small clay blob in his hand. It was hollow from the lightness of it. There was a small hole in the top, which had been plugged with a stone and sealed with wax. He was confused. What was in there that was so special? Maybe the jar was some ancient relic of museum quality. Maybe there was nothing in there at all. He was curious though. Curious about why his grandfather would think of giving him this and why his grandma was so brusque about it. He got a knife from the kitchen and started whittling away at the wax. He needed to get that stone out. On closer inspection, it appeared to be a green gem set in the hole – a bit cloudy in its clarity, but still lustrous. He kept chipping away at the wax. Maybe he could sell the gem to a jeweler if anything. Finally, he was able to remove the stone. He shook the jar. Nothing inside. He was more confused now than ever. Sitting the jar down, he just shook his head. Weird. He was sitting on the edge of his bed and leaned back to stare at the ceiling. Dantalion emerged slowly from the jar in a wisp of whitish blue mist. He was tentative. He had met the man who would become his 12thBound before and knew that a brash show would just serve to frighten. He was calculated in his approach. The mist became more condensed. Dantalion began to speak softly, gently, and soothingly. “Trevor. Trevor. We need to talk.” Trevor heard his name and sat up with a start. He saw a man, thin, tall…familiar, forming I front of him. The mist increased in density. It almost appeared solid now. Before him stood his grandfather’s diligent and devoted assistant impeccably dressed in a dark suit, mid-twenties, thin, wearing stylish glasses in an attractive boy-next door way. What the fuck? “Trevor, we need to talk.” He soothingly spoke again as he became solid. Real. “What the fuck is this?” Trevor’s voice was shaking and had a terrified look in his eyes. “Trevor, I am here to bind with you like I did with your grandfather. I will satisfy every desire you have, within the confines of djinn law.” Trevor looked at Dantalion with caution, like he was in the room with a hungry lion he did not want to offend. Trevor found shook his head and pinched his arm. He wasn’t dreaming apparently. “I know you. You’re my grandfather’s assistant, Dante. Wait, what do you mean ‘bind’ with me?” He had always thought of Dante as cute, maybe not as cute as him, but pleasant to look at. He’d look better with more muscle. “Have you heard of the djinn? Genies?” “The fuck you are!” Trevor spat out at the man he knew as Dante. “I was able to grant your grandfather’s greatest desires of knowledge. But he did not take full advantage of my capabilities. My power is without measure or your ability to comprehend. I can fulfill your wildest dreams, within confines of djinn law.” Trevor looked at him apprehensively. “You keep saying ‘within the confines of djinn law’. What does that mean?” Dantalion/Dante approached the bed slowly as not to scare the human before him. He had this discussion with 11 men before, and was able to eventually get through their disbelief and explain himself. “I have immeasurable power to give what you desire, but there are regulations and laws that I must abide by…too many to discuss tonight. But I can answer any question that you have as they arise. For now, you can ask three wishes of me before you decide if you would like to bind to me.” The man stood there looking down on Trevor. His eyes, Trevor suddenly noticed, were red-orange like a fire, flickering as a small flame and deep as an endless pit. He felt as if the deep pools of dark flames were hypnotizing him as he stared at the djinn’s countenance. Of course he remembered that the djinn were fire spirits. At least that is what he knew from his college course on Mythology. “So I get three wishes to decide if I want to “bind” with you? We’ll talk about what that means soon I hope.” Trevor paused, “I admit I’m a bit confused.” “Make a wish. I need you to know what I can do for you.” Dantalion used his most soothing calm voice. But there was a pleading quality to it. Trevor couldn’t look away from Dantalion’s eyes. “I wish I had some coffee, black, 180 degrees, 16 ounces in a thermal cup.” A cup of coffee appeared on the bed stand, which Trevor picked up and sipped. It was amazingly perfect. “You can do better than that, Trevor.” Dantalion was a bit annoyed that his new master’s first wish was to make him an errand boy. He would definitely not put any mana into his Well with this sort of imagination. Trevor looked at the coffee. His mind started to run wild. He had imagined this type of power from 6 years old. Reading stories of Aladdin, or the short stories of Middle East philosophy, The Arabian Nights and others, he had been enamored of the idea. But to actually have it manifest in his bedroom was overwhelming. Trevor, for some reason, began to feel a bit aroused. What if this was real? Geez, he’d jacked off to the thought of having an all-powerful genie grant him three wishes. He thought he knew exactly what he would do back then, but most of them involved muscle and sex. His brow began to sweat. He started to feel his cock push against his dark slacks. He was still in his funeral attire. “God, I can’t believe this is happening to me. Today. Now.” But his mind continued to flit across the many dreams, wishes, hopes that he had banked in all 23 years of his life, most of those created with his right hand around his hard cock. He gulped and remembered the words written on the paper his grandfather left him ‘Ask questions.’ “Can you change your body? Can you change my body?” He could barely believe that is how the conversation started. There were certainly many more pressing things to ask. Dantalion took a step toward Trevor and said, “Yes” in a low grumbling tone. “But I cannot assume the form of a woman. It is against djinn law.” “Well, who said I wanted you to be a woman? That’s an odd assumption.” Trevor sat up straight and grabbed the warm coffee on the nightstand. “And you can change my body?” “Only in any way imaginable that you see fit…Master.” Dantalion knew he had to be careful here. Other djinn law forbade him to make himself or his Bound too conspicuous. That is how they had stayed hidden for centuries. “I can change your physical being into anything you can imagine, within the con…” “Ya, ‘within the confines of djinn law.’ I get it. But what does that mean?” Dantalion took one more step toward him. He looked his soon-to-be Bound in the eyes. He could feel the flames licking his eyelids. His weak, thin, form that he had been possessing in his previous cycle was so inadequate for what he needed to show the 12th. But he needed to be patient. “It means, ultimately, that as long as you do not draw too much attention to yourself, you don’t have limits. I don’t have limits. One of the primary laws states that undue attention should not be drawn to the djinn or his Bound. “ Trevor licked his lips and his mind switched gears instantly. “Ok. I wish that you would, without drawing too much attention, as this seems very problematic for you, put 5 million dollars into my bank account. It can be over as long as 6 months – as not to alarm anyone.” Dantalion turned away and rolled his eyes. “Yes, I can do that.” He realized that Trevor, his last Bound would be like all the others. Selfish, yes, he expected that…but also foolish, myopic, and infantile in the ability to understand what power they truly possessed when enlisting his services. He would be blotted out now, he was sure – his Well only half-full and that would be the end of his existence. “You can do that, Dante?” “I have started the process already. I have invested the sum of your meager savings account into stock that I will deftly control over the next 6 months, should I survive that long. You will have 5 million dollars in your investment account before the end of those 6 months.” Dantalion stood tall, still in the dark business suit he wore as Wallace’s assistant. Trevor looked a bit perplexed. He heard every word that Dante had said, but he also picked up on the “should I survive that long” part. He would ask about that later too. He started looking carefully at the djinn. He was so poised, confident but almost shy and thin in a healthy way. Maybe the word was ‘deferential.’ “Is this your true form?” Trevor looked into the eyes of his djinn. He knew that he would accept the binding. He could feel it inside of himself. His grandfather had bequeathed this gift to him. But he wanted to know a bit more – curiosity and all. “No, this is not my true form. I have two actually. The form of the mist and the form of physicality. The form of the mist is how I am able to reside in my vessel for thousands of years on end without outside interactions. It is a distillation of my consciousness. The form of physicality is my true form when I am extended out of my vessel. It is against djinn law to show you my physical form until we are bound.” “Do you have a sense of right and wrong? Standard philosophy or ethics? Things like that?” Dantalion took one more step toward the bed. He was nearly shin-to-shin with Trevor who had remained seated. “I do not have the ethics of a human. Because of that, I can serve every desire you may have. If you wish for me to pull the very continent of Atlantis from the bottom of the sea, I can do that, regardless of ethics, and in such a way that it would be explainable scientifically. I can crush all of the armies of the world in a matter of minutes and make it appear to be self-inflicted or one army pitted against another that could be explained.” Dantalion appeared to be getting excited just thinking about accomplishing these feats of wonder. He wantedto use his limitless power. “I do not have your morals. It allows me to fulfill your human desires whatever they may be. There are no judgments.” Dantalion spoke in a low rumbling purr. Trevor gulped as he stared into the eyes of the man he knew as Dante. His mouth was suddenly dry. The embers of Dantalion’s eyes licked his pupils and bore into the young man sitting before him. In his current form, he appeared to be near the same age. Trevor appeared maybe a bit more muscular. With Dante’s tailored well-fitted suit, he just looked very thin. His mind was racing, darting around to late night jack off sessions on the internet, a thousand morphed photos of different dream men he would love to fuck and be fucked by, stories of strength and muscle growth, and cock growth and …. Beads of sweat continued to form on his upper lip and forehead. His breath became shallow and ragged as his mind spun fantasy upon fantasy. His respectable 7” cock began to push against his well-fitted square cut briefs even more than before. He had imagined this moment in so many of his fantasies. For his third and final wish before accepting the binding, he wanted to know if it were true. Dantalion could not read the man’s mind but he felt that something was coming. Some powerful urge was rising. A heavy-weighted door was unlocking and creaking open in the deepest recesses of Trevor’s mind and Dantalion could see it on his face and see it in his cock. He felt that the next words that were spoken would determine that trajectory of his 12thand final binding. Somehow he just intuitively knew – this one would be different. Trevor hastily formed a wish and he knew it wasn’t going to be perfectly formed and he didn’t care. If Dante could make this come true, he would be able to bind with him and have endless wishes. “I wish that your body grew to 8 feet tall and that your arms became so large with dense, hard, striated muscle that they reached from floor to ceiling. Your skin so thin that a single sheet of paper would think it was too thick in comparison. These are 12-foot ceilings. You think you can do that, Dante?” He could feel his hard dick getting bigger and bigger, pulsing with unabashed curiosity and desire to see his third wish come true. Dante looked at Trevor with perplexity. None of his other Bound had asked him to demonstrate control over his own presentation unless it had been to terrify an enemy. Those before had wanted money, military defeats, the building of great structures…and more recently, knowledge. But this man was different. Something was very very unique as he looked in the man’s eyes and saw the man’s penis growing, throbbing, fighting with his trousers. “Curious,” he thought to himself. He nodded. “Yes, I can do that for you.” ****************************************************************************************** There was a pregnant pause between the two. Dantalion was attempting to read Trevor’s body language. He didn’t know the human well enough yet. “Would you like to instruct me on how to fulfill your wish, or would you like me to take…liberties?” Trevor’s breath caught in his throat. This was actually going to happen. “Can I instruct you for the beginning? Then maybe you can take ‘liberties.’” “You can do whatever you desire. I exist to serve you,” the genie rumbled. Dantalion and his deep flaming eyes looked down at Trevor on the bed. He sensed something close to supplication from the human, near worship. A pleading flicked across his face - A desire that Dantalion probed and where he found great depth. He, of course could not read the mind of the 12thunless granted access, but he could feel the edges of it with his expanded mind. Dantalion had been around humans for thousands of years and knew how to pick up on behaviors. The 12thwas seeping into the wildest recesses of his desires. Fuck, he could feel the energy building as Trevor contemplated how to begin. This one was so incredibly different, he repeated silently to himself. “I want to see you naked, first” Dantalion’s clothes vanished just as the last word left Trevor’s mouth. The djinn’s body was tight, thin, lean, and beautiful in a marathon runner sort of way. His skin the color of a summertime tan and his hair shortly cropped and a light sandy brown. “Over the course of 30 seconds, pleasegrow to 8 foot tall, same dimensions you have now.” Dantalion paused. He had rarely, maybe never, hear the word “please” when directed at him. Another something new. His naked thin body kept the same dimensions as before as he slowly expanded. He stopped thinking about what might be going on in Trevor’s head. He was in the middle of wish-granting and a djinn took that very seriously. He waited for his next command as he reached the 8-foot mark. Trevor, for all of his attempts to remain calm, looked at the tower of man in front of him and realized that this was all real and that his most depraved and wild fantasies could become flesh. His cock began to expel pre-cum into his trousers wicked away by his tight square cut briefs. Dantalion could smell something sweet. The beginnings of sex in the air. He had experienced that with previous Bound as they celebrated victories, defeats, destruction of enemies – but they had all been with harems of women, not directed toward him or when he was alone with his master. He was curious again. After thousands of years, he didn’t know curiosity would be so exhilarating. Trevor’s voice was again becoming ragged, shallow, pressured. He loved arms, he loved forearms, he love pecs, he loved lats and traps, he loved glutes (shit, he loved glutes), he loved quads and hamstrings, he loved delts, and he loved calves. He loved all muscle. He picked one of the many. “Please, increase your biceps and triceps to 30 inches around over the course of 30 seconds. The skin should remain thin and nothing thicker than single ply plastic cling film. And I want veins. Lots of veins on the surface to feed your growing muscles.” Trevor could barely breath. Did he just say that out loud to a stranger – even worse, his grandfather’s assistant now standing in front of him naked. Dantalion and his flame-licked eyes focused on Trevor’s face, on his erection pushing pre-spunk out in a slow stream, on the smell of need and desire in the air around them. He looked at his right arm then left and started growing them. He had never been asked for this expression of his own physicality. It was new and somehow excited him on a profound level. His biceps began to grow quickly and the skin covering his arms became somehow even thinner. Dantalion’s triceps quickly formed multiple bellies with striations so detailed, it appears that they were constructed of thousands of threads of fishing line, all writhing underneath the skin. Dante’s arms were stunning and perfectly symmetrical with a 30” exact diameter. They were the vision of pure raging power. But Trevor’s wish was just beginning. Ok, now to 80 inches in diameter,” he looked with a ravenous hunger at Dante’s arms. The djinn’s biceps grew and blossomed. Trevor, now standing up, reached to feel Dantalion’s growing arms and the djinn humbly leaned forward to allow him access to the change that was occurring. Trevor could feel the muscle fibers dividing quickly. It felt as if he had his hand over a steel morning-bloomed flower who’s petals keep unfurling over and over and over, cycle after cycle. Trevor peered at Dante’s right arm and saw skin so thin, he could actually see the beefy red muscle cells underneath. Veins as delicate as spider’s webs covered the blossoming biceps and triceps. Several thick radiator hose sized veins surfaced slowly, running along the top of the arms and the inside from the elbows to Dante’s armpits. Somehow, veins 3 inches in diameter seemed right…and HOT. “Now, I want to see those fucking arms to go from floor to ceiling,” he spoke softly and with a moan afterward. 10 seconds later and the arms of the god in front of him had grown to a size that Trevor had to back up and sit on his bed again. Dantalion’s arms had grown so much; his monstrous triceps were contacting the floor and causing his still thin, yet very tall, body to rise off of the ground. The twin biceps continued to escalate toward the ceiling, the fibers dividing endlessly without pause, all visible thanks to the paper’s width skin Trevor had requested. The veins of Dante’s arms continued to grow thicker and more plentiful. Trevor could now see them pulsing and writhing pumping growth juice into every individual cell. Dante was taking “liberties” with how he presented himself in this way. He eyed Trevor and saw the smaller man studying the webbing of the vessels, the constant replication of muscle cells, and also saw him rubbing his cock that continued to crawl down the leg of his tight trousers. His new-to-be Bound had said he was 7” when hard. He was clearly 8” now. What did that mean? Dante knew he was doing something right. For Trevor, this was the culmination of so many wet dreams. This was better because it was real. Finally, as the growth slowed, Trevor looked up at Dantalion’s face suspended in mid-air, body elevated several feet off the ground thanks to the titanic triceps bellies writhing underneath and pressing into the floor. The arms that he requested took up more than half of the bedroom. But something was off. “Dante, will you grant me another wish, just so that I can see how glorious you are?” Pulse, pulse, pulse went Trevor’s dick. He wanted to take it out and start beating in right there. “I will grant you one final wish before you decide on your binding to me,” he rumbled while looking down on the man below. “Dante, I wish that your forearms, hands, and deltoids were proportional to your arms. You may take liberties.” Without warning, an eruption of muscle so powerful and swift occurred that Trevor was blown towards the far wall. Just before he collided, he felt the newly enormous right hand of Dantalion catch him more softly and gently than he would have believed. He felt the giant 3 foot wide mitt draw back toward the wall-sized pulsating muscle that had just exploded with mass. “Trevor, have I pleased you?” Dante’s voice was powerful and deep like one million earthquakes but also curious, cautious, submissive. Trevor was beginning to lose his grip on reality. His breath was becoming more shallow. Trevor looked down on the 40” forearms riveted with throbbing arterials pulsating in rhythm with Dante’s heartbeat. WAIT, they were pulsating with Trevor’s own heartbeat, mimicking his pulse rate. Fucking crazy. Dante’s deltoids rose to near ceiling height, just shorter than the unbelievable mountain range of the biceps peaks - jagged, gnarled, but somehow perfectly balanced. “Can I touch you?” Trevor asked in a whisper. “You can do what ever you would like with me, Trevor,” Dantalion breathed into his hand where Trevor was seated struggling to maintain control. “You own this body and everything that it can do.” It was obvious from Dantalion’s innocence that he did not understand the weight of his comments on Trevor’s mind. In and other place that comment would be a proposition. In matters of sex and attraction, Dante was a child. Trevor reached out to touch the throbbing, hard, indestructible wall of muscle in front of him. He made contact and then pulled down his pants. Dante’s skin felt like warm buttery silk. The fibers beneath like steel cables an engineer would use to suspend a bridge. A groan so loud that it actually surprised both himself AND the djinn burst forth from Trevor’s mouth. “FUCKIN YES! Make my dreams come true, you fucking beast!!!” Shot after shot of Trevor’s cum hit Dantalion. His enormous hands and forearms were covered with cum and rivulets of seed collected in the crevices of the djinn’s enlarged hands. A certain quite fell onto the room. Dantalion felt so alive, so energized, so different than he had felt with any other Bound – and they had not made the binding yet. This was all so new and unexpected. Trevor leaned back into the giant paw that held him off of the ground. He was still recovering from the longest, most intense, most reality based orgasm of his life. “Trevor, do you bind yourself to me? I can fulfill this and infinitely more wishes based on your need and desires.” All that Trevor could see was walls of throbbing angry hard dense muscle. “Fuck ya, I want to bind with you. I won’t let your power be wasted.” Thoughts of just a few minutes earlier pummeled his mind. So much power, so much muscle, so much of everything he had beat off to for years. Laws, regulations, and more complicated stuff he couldn’t consider at the moment. “How do we do this ritual?” Trevor’s voice was sure and steady. Dantalion smiled and the flames dancing in his eyes flared and began to burn blue. “You must start by calling me by my true name: Dantalion, not Dante. I will do the rest.”
  23. salvinoooo

    Supernatural Muscles

    Hi, this is the beginning of a story I wrote on another forum and I was going to post here too. The story is still incomplete, suggestions are welcome and as soon as I carry it forward I will post it here. Let me know for the moment what you think! p.s. sorry for my bad english but it's not my native language, i'm actually trying to improve;) ~Supernatural Muscles~ It was yet another trip for Sam and Dean. Just them, the road and the car. But this time the latter seemed to have abandoned them, in fact due to a breakdown they had been forced to stop on the roadside. Sam got out to check but Dean, tired and sweaty, remained seated. He thought of that glass bottle that Castiel had given him, to be used only in times of need. He had always kept it in his pocket ever since, and even though it wasn't a difficult time, he couldn't deny it was boring, so he decided to open that bottle and drink the sweetish contents. Dean felt a tingle go down his throat, travel his body and reach his still soft cock, and then a shiver go up his back. So Dean decided to call his brother. Sam couldn't believe his eyes: his brother's shirt was suddenly tightened, the veins in his neck were exploding and he could see the bulge between his legs. The collar of Dean's shirt was starting to tear, as were his sleeves. His very hard nipples were now evident and a six pack emerged. The veins in his forearms exploded as they grew thicker and more streaked covered in light fuzz, and his biceps continued to grow harder and taller. His legs were growing too, now they had filled his baggy jeans and his streaks were evident. His sexy, hairy calves were slowly emerging and his shoes tightened. Growing up his shirt was getting up revealing the lower part of his abdominals and the pulsating veins that rose from his cock, the tip of which was emerging from the pants that had opened in the meantime. It was weird for Sam, but in that moment he could feel something growing in his underpants as he watched his brother. He sat down on his legs, he felt Dean's cock growing under his ass, while his slammed his hard abs against him. He gave him a kiss and squeezed him tightly, as he felt his back getting wider and wider. They both moaned as their tongues met and the sweet taste of saliva flooded their mouths. Dean flexed his biceps by tearing his sleeves to shreds, leaving his huge manly arms completely uncovered. Sam pulled away from his lips and kissed his thick, veiny neck first, then began worshiping his growing biceps, kissing and licking them as they continued to grow. Meanwhile, the tear of his shirt had brought out his huge hairy pecs, so Sam began to suck and gently bite his nipples, hearing Dean moan. By now his precum was over his panties and wet Sam's ass. Dean's shirt had completely torn on the front of him, revealing his abs, which have now become an 8 pack. Sam leaned down to suck his abs one by one, then lick it and feel with his tongue how hard they were, tracing the path of his veins coming up from his cock. Sam unzipped his pants and let out his hard cock, which began to crawl into the crater between Dean's abdominals lubricated by his precum. By now Sam could no longer resist, so he moved to the other seat making his brother's cock wince. Dean's cock exploded tearing his underpants and what was left of his pants now torn to shreds by his huge muscular thighs. His cock was huge, veiny and wet, with a droplet of precum dripping from the top. It had a base of ash blonde hair like her hair that disappeared as it went up leaving a very shiny trunk with tight skin that revealed pulsating veins and a straight tip, hot and wet. Sam took the tip of that huge cock in his mouth for as long as he could, making Dean moan with pleasure. His mouth couldn't contain all that wonder, so he was forced to alternate between licking the shaft and sucking the tip. Dean couldn't take it anymore, he had to unload his huge testicles full of him. He grabbed Sam by the hair and pushed his head against his cock, almost choking him. His nose banged against his hard abs. Sam sucked all the precum that kept coming out of Dean's cock, making him enjoy like never before. After swallowing Dean's precum, Sam felt a shiver run down his spine. He felt his t-shirt tighten, his veins swell and his muscles tense. His great calloused hands filled with veins that rose along his striated forearms as they thickened, and so did his already large biceps exploding in size. His pecs grew to reveal her hard nipples through the shirt and his 6 pack became a beautiful 8 pack, covered in veins that joined towards his cock. His thighs were about to tear at her jeans and his calves turned like diamonds. His veiny, sweaty feet covered in hair were slowly coming out of his shoes. Sam pulled away from Dean's cock, got out of the car and motioned for his brother to follow him. I got out of the car their mouths joined in a deep kiss that was lost in their moans.
  24. weather941

    Landscape

    This isn't polished much but I don't feel I could do that for now. I'm not good with measurements and making a good, erm, sequential muscle description, so to speak. And I'm probably not making sexual scenes any favor too. But I hope you will like it, hopefully it has some energy! This is a single long story which I wrote in three tries but I felt I should divide it into parts for convenience. Here it is: Landscape Pt 1/2 As usual, instead of listening to Literary Studies, Gabe was browsing the old internet snapshot again. Earth ways had their pecularities, though people were still people in all times—not that it was too long ago. Their colony Pic was established just, like, forty years ago? He didn't dare opening his archive though. That was for after school. Last time he got too excited and almost blew his cover when he haven't heard the question the first time and then ran to the camera with his shirt off. He scrambled to lie he suddenly felt sleepy and ill and so didn't think to tell the teacher and bonked the pillow. In reality he bonked, well, no one, he was alone in another corner of the room and was relieving himsef after reading some hot stories he copied from the snapshot. So now he was wiser, he sat there like he was working on his assignment. Literary Studies was a dull class. There were almost no new novels on Pic. No professional writers—no fiction. Amateur stories by personnel and schoolers like him. He himself had written some. Well, he wouldn't show them to anyone anytime soon, though. He considered his life bleak. Surely he had some passions like environmental engineering (and he hoped it would either make him a job here in the future or a ticket to Earth) or... eh, he was sad there was no bodybuilding here on Pic. Only essentials, no earthly nonsense, it was said. There was a gym for Workers. Technically it wasn't exclusive but people laughed at him when he tried to show up a couple times. No trainers either. Well, Workers were all buff as hell so they didn't need anyone advicing them. And Gabe had just like a flat floor, a bar fixed in an inconvenient place of the room and a single dumbbell which was already too light for him to make any use, and still he has no form to speak of. Lanky, with belly fat from too much sitting. And he wasn't up to doing anything together with Mike or Ziv because, well, his dick was a fucking grower and a dick to him when he tried to train. He even tried to wear something tight so it wouldn't show so much but still he thought others would still notice. He wasn't at all confident there would be no repercussions. Even on Earth there were many places where you better dive deep into the closed and don't dare to emerge, let alone here. He was sure. He wasn't confident at all, in anything, in himself. Well, he was confident here and there, for a brief time when he jerked off imagining things. But that was no cure. "Sonne are you napping again?" he heard from the terminal. Damn, the teacher asked him something again when he was lost in thought. There was a laughter heard from those who haven't switch off their mics. "I'll repeat. What's the main flaw of Maurice Jr.'s reasoning in chapter six?" Good that he read the essence of the book made with his secret algorithm. He answered more or less adequately and was left alone for another bit. Or not. Somebody knocked on the door. Gabe muted the mic and routed a still image of himself instead of the cam feed, as many did on the regular basis, then went to the door. There was an office worker of some sort. (Not Worker! Meagerly slim and with a belly which reminded Gabe of his own probable future, meh.) He didn't encounter these people often but this one dressed formally like they did on Earth, for some reason. "Gabriel Sonne?" the man inquired (like, with this office-y affectation—so weird). "You are to visit the Minister" Gabe almost asked "what minister" on his earthly thinking wave but there was only one here, Minister Jarre. Like Jean-Michel Jarre but no one seemed to know his first name. And he was always going by just "the Minister" anyway. That was really unexpected. And reminded he might have done something illegal but in the moment he couldn't point a finger to what. Well. Pic was a small place and where he could run? Fly into the vacuum of space? There was no merit to try and hide. He came with. He still fidgeted and saw things in faces of several people they met on the way. There was the door, with a plate named laconically "Minister Jarre". "Enter alone", the clerk said and went somewhere on his way. Duh, Gabe could try to come back to his room trying to behave calm on outside, but what's the use. He went in. The office inside was big! Not just in terms of area, uncomparable to his small room everyone got here, but even the ceiling was higher. And of course for a reason. Jarre was big too! Well, he heard the Minister was a burly man but haven't thought he would be like two Workers high, four of them wide... The man sat down on a sturdy sofa chair and worked on a holo screen (probably one of the several few of those here) with a hand bulging with so much muscle it was probably not too mobile. He noticed Gabe instantly and said: "Oh hello Gabriel." And his voice was surprisingly deep. Not many people Gave knew would be close. "I didn't think you'd came this quickly so I thought to get a project balanced here, excuse me." He swiped the screen out of the way. Without a screen it was even more obvious. The man was fucking huge. He wore a thick gray sweater which still didn't leave anything to imagination. His muscless were just so blown out they were like spheres, celestial spheres. Pecs ballooned and his jaw wasn't visible from here, his neck hugging sides of the head with a mop of hair falling onto curved traps standing almost over his ears. (Just nonsense! Gabe haven't seen anything like that in the internet snapshot. Of course it probably wasn't anywhere near complete, but still there were hundreds of photos of bodybuilders and just buff lads.) Shoulders were big balloons too, probably melon-sized. The pride of the bio lab, tasty melons, so he knew the size. The pecs... you could stare at them time and time, and the sweater couldn't do anything with visible nipples there too. Well. He shouldn't probably look down neither on Jarre or himself. The arms... bis were just fucking sized, Gabe didn't know any word to describe that. They were seemingly bigger than the man's head! Triceps bulged to the sides, and... were those veins? It all fucking bulged through that sweater like there was none! And the forearms were too like massively oversized footballs, just fucking how did he bend his arms at all? He'd drawn something on a holo screen earlier! You could see the giant back in the background. Gabe's head was spinning a bit so he couldn't focus too much... Abs were visible too, pec-sized or butt cheek-sized. Oh, not the direction to go. The sweater folded in crevices and, uh... also did the Minister wear jeans?! Which were taut. Jarre's legs were enormous, just no words to express it, and quads stood out through the denim, like all other muscles incredibly blown out. And calves again like balloons. And, well, Gabe couldn't ignore the package anymore. He couldn't not look at it. "Impressive, huh?", the Minister asked. "Please be a guest, sit here." A comfy simple chair materialized further in the direction to him. Gabe fidgetty went to it and tried to sit. Now he almost couldn't see the man's eyes they were obstructed by heavy always breathing pecs, and he was even closer to the... well. He was probably obvious, too obvious. "Now now, you know even heterosexual men drool at my sight, don't feel so uncomfortable. Isn't the chair good?", the Minister asked further. "The chair i-is good s-sir", Gabe was barely able to said. He tried to sit so that his hard-on wouldn't be seen but that was futile. At least the guilt for something illegal slipped his mind entirely. "I called for you for no ill reason, Gabe. And yeah I know some of your secrets but that's not what you'd think it's about. Let me ask you, what do you know about colonies like our Pic?" Gabe managed to tell with some stutter Earth send several ships to the space to the asteroids and moons rich in minerals and stuff, around the Sun, Mister Jarre. But he couldn't not stare at the outline of the man's cock. First it wasn't obvious it was it—so large it was and so much quads bulged out and Gabe's head was still spinning. "Well, good, I too would think that, but haven't you peeked in the 'scope? Don't you think the Sun would be a bit yellower, a bit less blue, hm?", the hulk said and bounced his pecs somewhat boyishly. Gabe's hands darted to close his obvious bulge from view. He forgot about the question he tried not to be self-conscious so much. "Oof, would we get far with this in this manner", Jarre said half-sad. "Now let me do something, then. And know that nobody can come in here without my say-so. And call me Jean. Yeah I know. I'm not him in any jumbo way, my parents just liked the guy and even changed their last name. But now." With his meaty hands, with muscles moving with every motion, Jean undid jeans' button and fly and took the long and thick and surprisingly hairy cock out. It seemed to be soft, but still it pulsed and was longer and thicker than Gabe's forearm. He came just there in the chair. "Well, as I said, didn't think you'd came this quickly", Jean said slyly. "Is it better now?" Gabe was a bit calmer now indeed. "Well when I was your age I was anxious too, and also I assure you you aren't the only one who reads muscle fiction here, and I don't mean myself—I could make my own story pretty nicely—but there are some guys and girls. But I haven't called you to reassure you any." Gabe just stared. Now he could at least wander with his eyes over all of Jarre again, and Jean bent forward so he could see his face, a face nice and manly with a slight stubble and a strong heavy jaw. Jean saw him looking and flexed his neck and opened and closed his mouth with pearly teeth, smiling. "Oh gods", Gabe just blurted out. "Not exactly gods, you see", Jean said quickly while Gabe's cock hardened again. "I would tell you all the details later but we better start things now. I mean, I have a proposition for you and I know you won't even think to try and deny it, Gabe." "Wha-?", Gabe croaked out. "You see, we're in need of another colony out there. And you are the prime candidate because of your marks on selected subjects, and your overall interests. Yes all of them. And, you see, I wasn't always this way." Jarre pointed at himself, unusably flexibly. Gabe still thought he doesn't particularly understands. "Gabriel", Jarre said. "How do you think we ended up here? No rocket is good enough for people to withstand space for years needed to come here. And we're not in the solar system." Incredible. Nonsense. But Jarre went on. "Some people on Earth came up with a weird idea about gravity and human muscle. Well, I wouldn't tell you all right now and I don't know it in its entirety but if you have much muscle mass, you can do this..." And the Minister levitated from his sofa chair right to the ceiling! His cock unceremoniously hanging down now. "And you can fold space and twist it and stuff", Jarre said and without hurdle hugged himself tight though his bis and pecs seemed to not be able to allow that. And he unhugged himself and made a double bi, biceps growing steadily and going all veiny and bulging out more than his pecs or... oh, his glutes overgrew too, damn visible from the sides more than it would be possible for... his head spun. And Jean seemed to smirk for some reason. "Hey no dozing off!" he said from the top and then lowered himself to the sofa again. He also seemed to become smaller, like, well, a normal man? Or a Worker? Or nevertheless indeed like a usual guy out there? An architect or a teacher for example. Though some architects preferred to get their hands dirty and were indeed Worker hunks but usually those were dumbasses. Not like too dumb—resources here weren't at a premium to let stupid decisions be made—but usually, asses. "Hey don't get lost in thought here Gabe!", Jarre said. He was... weird. He was weirdly normal, though buff, and even his sweater and jeans still hugged him nice. Unzipped jeans. His cock was still here in the out though a bit smaller. "Gabe, humans came here with me. I'm the rocket." Jarre moved right near to Gabe's chair and helped him stand, wet pants and a bulge and all. And hugged him firmly but with warmth. "Gabe, I'm gay too—well, actually bisexual—and I too didn't shy from things other than dumb sitcoms and monopoly (fuck that game) and beer marathons. And you deserve to have better than a desk job. And we need another colony out there. Do you agree?" Gabe was just lost in thinking muscle, even now that Jean was normal-sized somehow. He didn't process much. "Gabriel do you want to be a colony minister like me?" Though anyway Jean seemed to be a clever man and he said Gabe wouldn't want not too. But somehow Gabe got a bit of conscience and said "yes". "Well then hold on, and I suppose I need to blow out to my normal size." Jarre started to enlarge again and this time jeans slid from him showing his balls, and the sweater plain tore out from his torso. There was hair on pecs, in armpits, a trail on the abs... though not much. But Gabe became even more engrossed in the sight. "We'll use the simplified procedure", Jarre said, "and here wear this, I know you'll like." He touched his armpit, flexed a pec and shoulder and somehow got a tank top in his hand, ribbed and plain red in color. And thick like no tank would be to be functional. "It'll be the right size." Gabe took the top and tried to take off his t-shirt but Jean just tore it in half and off him. Gabe wore on the tank and it hugged him almost too much, being also seemingly thicker than Jarre's sweater when the man was a hulk. And he already was again! Jarre's cock swelled in size this time, way longer now, more than Gabe was tall and almost thicker, rising up. Gabe still couldn't believe what he was seeing here. The tank hugged Gabe too warm, he started sweating. He rubbed the fabric's ribs reflexively. Jean's balls were at the height of Gabe's face so he stood near, felt the sweat and licked one. "Ha, no", Jean said, "Drinks first, then it will be obvious you'll want something more interesting." Gabe felt he was up in the air. Jean levitated him? It seemed. And did he levitate him right in front of the head of the swelled cock. Gabe probably could put a couple of fingers in the slit it was that large now. "Now please try to have as much as you'd be able", Jean said. "Maybe hold on with your hands for a good measure." Gabe held the shaft and felt a rumble. It increased on and on, the shaft going rock-hard and veins pulsing madly, and as he glanced down he could see Jarre's balls suddenly puffing out then in and he felt the stream going his way. In a second he was awash in torrents of cum which didn't feel like stopping. He came to his senses and tried to drink it, coughing a bit for air when it got down his nose, but still tried to continue. He felt all drenched and warm and the torrent still went into his face. His hands slipped but he still was gently held in the middle of the room by Jarre's gravitation or whatnot. The torrent became jerky and finally ended. Gabe opened the eyes and saw he was back on the floor in a murky white sea which was forming into a pillow shape and up his body. Jarre smiled: "I think you got a good amount here, now see." The cum which all went on his body was getting sucked into his skin! It was a tingly sensation and it ended pretty quickly, now the floor and chairs were clean and his new red tank and his old pants were too but he felt like something was pushing out of his body from inside. "Similis simili", Jean said something in Latin seemingly more to himself. He stood there, glistening with sweat, bouncing muscies with every breath and little motion, cock still hard and sexy balls still swollen. He gestured for a holo screen to come in front of Gabriel, made into a mirror. Gabe watched himself. He saw his chest rise and swell and tug even more on the tank, which started stretching pleasurably comfortable. He felt all warm in here and saw his muscles take more definition even through the thick fabric. Like Jarre's sweater earlier. He felt and saw his upper back grow so he was shaped now like a fucking triangle and felt his new weight already, and now his upper arms ballooned, he couldn't concentrate as all upper body muscles were competing to grow more than others. He found himself almost falling over and staring at his now thick freaky neck which hugged his head more than Jarre's. He wanted to see what if it could grow more and it did, all behind his ears, setting his head firmly fixed in place. He felt his jaw growing too, becoming a square of manliness, and he just came again, and didn't feel stopping. It was extatic. He was just oversexed already even if he stared just at his face and pecs. He stood taller and noticed that his legs hold his new hefty body alright and he won't even fall. As his chest grew wider he felt the red tank top become his second skin but warm and hugging, stretched hot over his pecs. Gabe remembered some photos of bearded hairy bodybuilders and unconsciously touched his face with a now massive arm, at once grabbing the football-sized bicep with another hand. It was hard and warm, moving under the skin. He just couldn't stop cumming, yet, euphoric each little moment like that. Now he again looked at himself in the holo-mirror and saw short beard growing, thick and black, like over all his entire lower face. And hairs down his enormous front neck muscles down to the chest and probably abs he could feel that under the stretched tank. Which were another story entirely, ripe with energy and bulging out in an eight-pack, seen through, each ab competing for space, divided by deep crevices. His haircut shortened to a buzz meanwhile, and Gabe roared, lifting his arms up and finding thick bushes in the armpits. He flexed his torso and there the tank was gone, ripped to shreds. His pants were quietly torn already too. He looked down at his grown legs through pant scraps which he shook off, and almost couldn't see the legs through his pecs now, so he sat up and carressed them with his hands, feeling ripped muscle, veins and hair. He touched his butt and roared in pleasure again. He reached with one arm to his nipples and with another to his cock which cummed still but demanded attention. It wasn't enough and while stroking himself manically and pinching his nipples left then right then left, he found himself stroking his beardy face with yet another third hand and washboarding a fourth hefty arm over his abs. He couldn't take that even more than he already couldn't and came with a big spurt up over his beard and hairy pecs. Now he was getting a bit calmer. He looked over himself in a mirror again, now he could do it meticulously. Half as massive and handsome as Jean the minister but definitely more up his own alley, having such hair and extra arms. Wow he didn't even think about that! But that was nice. Inside he felt he could grown these arms or make them disappear at will. And hair, still... there was a massive bush in his crotch, a mat over abs and pecs which still had them look through true, hair everywhere. "Wow", he said in a deep voice which was too sexy, and he found his cock just hardening again after it barely had any time to rest. The cock went up against his abs and pecs and sat there fixed, hot and pulsing. "I haven't thought of extra hands, hm", Jean said as he came into view. He hugged Gabe again so sweet and firmly, his muscles rubbing over Gabe's hirsute bulk. "But do you feel a bit stiff?" "Yea I can't move my head at all and can't move my arms too much", Gabe answered into the man's chest, rubbing it with his beard. "Man this is the manliest beard I needed my entire life!" He roared again, muscles rippling and convulsing in ecstasy in Jarre's embrace, feeling double manly, and his cock growing up to his chin and leaking precum. Now he could probably hold it for a bit?.. "You'll need to be my size or so to obtain the magic of gravity. Huh, look at my word choice here Gabe, but it really feels like magic. We haven't even started."
  25. musclelovingtwink

    Addicted

    Chapter 1 When I met Dane, he wasn’t exactly what you’d call normal. Even at that time in his early twenties, he was 6’3” and well over 200 pounds of shredded muscle. We worked out at the same gym. I fit my workouts in around my university schedule, but it seemed like whatever time I went, there he was, dripping with sweat and lifting some ungodly weight. Within the first week of my working out there, he had met my eyes more than once and smiled as he noticed the slack-jawed expression I usually had while I was ogling at his feats of inhuman strength. One Friday night, he stopped in the middle of a set to come right up to me. “You like what you see, man?” he said, flexing an incredible bicep in front of my face for emphasis. It had a perfect split peak and the striations were beautifully visible through his paper-thin skin. “Y-Yeah.” I managed to say. Struggling to tear my eyes away from the immense arm and to look him in the eye. He smiled even wider, showing off a set of perfect, straight, white teeth. Aside from the physique of a god, his jet-black hair and piercing blue eyes made him the absolute picture of beauty. “Good,” he said, “Because I’m gonna be the biggest there ever was.” He stretch out his hand and shook the limp appendage that was my arm. “I’m Dane.” “Lachie.” I replied. What happened next is still a complete haze to me, but the next thing I remember I was in the locker room being fucked senseless by the most perfect Adonis I’d ever seen. Looking past my own face reflected in the mirror as I gripped the sink, I saw the golden god of a man. Like me, his eyes saw nothing but himself. Both his and my gaze raked every shredded inch of his torso. His perfect 8-pack abs crunched with every thrust, beads of sweat rolling over the deep clefts between them. There wasn’t so much as a hint of fat on his whole body, yet his pecs were so thick and so rounded that they hung over the top of his abs, casting a shadow down. In that moment I wished I’d been born a contortionist just so that I could suck the perfect broad nipples that hung below those pecs while he kept fucking me. I felt his hands dig into my sides, knowing bruises would absolutely be there within minutes. The sudden flex telling me he was close to climax. I looked into his face and he spared me the briefest of glances. Sweat dragged his perfect, dark wavy hair down until it just teased in front of his eyes. His lips twisted into a cocky half-grin accentuated by his inhumanly square jaw, and I felt his monstrous cock explode inside me. It truly felt like a bomb going off deep inside me. How one man could hold that much cum inside him seemed impossible, and he didn’t strike me as someone who had dry streaks. He had to take a good step back to pull all 11 inches of still-hard, tremendously thick meat out of me. I slumped onto a nearby bench, absolutely wrecked while he stood for a second still admiring himself in the mirror. The man had just done a workout that would turn the strongest of men to jelly then spent a solid ten minutes ploughing me with the force of a jackhammer and he wasn’t even winded. It only just occurred to me how in the blur of passion I’d let this guy fuck me in the open in a very public bathroom. I was shocked at the lack of interruption, but blushing furiously I realised the amount of noise I’d made had probably warned people not to come in. Hell, it had probably warned people a block away. Still buck naked, Dane strutted past me to open up a locker. God his ass was so huge, round and striated that, had I not been completely devoid of the energy to move, I probably would’ve sunk my teeth in. He swung a leg over the bench I sat on, bearing his still rock-hard cock right in my face. Saying “balls the size of chicken’s eggs” strikes me as cliched, but I’m gonna be honest here, if your chicken was laying eggs this size you’d have your face in a record book. They slung under his cock and just laid out on the bench. “You don’t mind do you?” he asked, and breaking eye contact with his dick (with some effort) I noticed he had a needle and a small vial in his hands. Without waiting for an answer, he drew on the needle and filled it with a clear, faintly pink fluid from the vial before plunging it straight into one of the enormous testicles sitting in front of him. I’m not afraid to say I flinched, a lot. As the plunger of the needle dropped, I swear to god, I watched veins spring up over the surface of the massive ball, and snake their way up the thick shaft. I can’t attest as to whether he was fully hard when he shot up with the strange liquid, but as the veins sprang out from his cock, it definitely throbbed just a little larger. He laughed in that beautiful deep voice. “Sorry about that, but right after is the best time to do it.” He looked at the look of shock and awe on my face and grinned again. “This is some secret shit, real experimental,” he said tapping the vial with a broad finger. “Don’t tell anyone, I wouldn’t want to have to hurt you.” I looked up at him with more shock, and less awe, and he gave me a quick wink. He stood up and turned back to the locker. Once again I was struck, not only by the sheer perfection that was his ass, but also by just how wide his lats were. The man had to be at least three times as wide as me. I noticed the odd protrusion of his veins was still spreading over his form, albeit less intensely than it had at the point of impact. He pulled a pair of white briefs on that struggled to leave anything to the imagination, in fact, the waistband couldn’t match the tightness of his waistline, as his immense cock and balls pulled it forwards. He pulled on some loose gym shorts and an even looser stringer and strutted towards the exit. He turned back at the door, glancing over vein-covered traps to call back to me. “I put my number in your phone, text me.” I looked at the pile on the floor where I’d left my clothes to see my phone sitting neatly on top. Putting aside the fact that it was pin protected, and I hadn’t seen him have any time to do so, I found a new entry in my contacts under “Dane – BF.” I had no idea what the hell had just happened or what I’d got into, so I just pulled my clothes on, and avoiding the stares of everyone in the gym as I made the walk of shame, I headed home to pass out.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..